Are You A Child of God or a Man or Woman God?

27 09 2014

In Genesis 1:26, it states “Let us make man/woman in our image.” Since God is an Infinite Spirit we know that the image that is being spoken of is not a physical one, but refers to the immortality of man and woman’s soul.  This means that man and woman were created to be gods and goddesses. Now a lot of theologians like to pussyfoot around this subject because they are afraid of the truth, so they will say that this is true but Adam and Eve forfeited their divinity when they ate of the forbidden fruit.  But, this is a response from individuals that have no knowledge of Self.  Let me explain.

Adam & Eve by Haitian artist Gabriel Alix http://www.artshaitian.com/Pages/haitianartgalix.html

Adam & Eve by Haitian artist Gabriel Alix
http://www.artshaitian.com/Pages/haitianartgalix.html

We’ve been told that when Adam and Eve were in the Garden of Eden, God commanded them not to eat the fruit from the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil.  As the story goes, Satan disguised as a serpent persuades Eve to eat of the fruit and to give some to Adam. When God learned of their wrongdoing, God cast them out and forbade them entry.

Ok. We’ve heard this before, but what if this is not the full story? What if we are missing some valuable parts that could explain a lot of things?

1relics2

Think about this. If we say that God is omniscient (all-knowing) and omnipotent, wouldn’t God had known before commanding Adam and Eve not to eat the fruit that they would eat it anyway? Wouldn’t God had known that Satan was going to tempt Adam and Eve because after all, He is All-Knowing, Right?  I mean let’s look at it from an adult perspective. If we say that God is all knowing then we need to ask ourselves why God would command Adam and Eve not to do something, knowing all the time they were going to do it anyway. I mean this is like a mother baking a cake and putting icing (and all of the trimmings on it), and then putting the cake right in front of her child and saying, as they lick their lips and eyes glimmer with delight, “Don’t touch this cake or you won’t get any of it at all.” No good parent with commonsense is that cruel, so why are we led to believe that God is cruel like this?

Don’t answer that, because it will take you away from the point that theologians keep missing. The thing is this, if God is all knowing, and God knew that the devil was going to tempt Adam and Eve to eat the fruit, because God knew they were going to eat it anyway and that God was going to kick them out of the Garden of Eden even before Adam and Eve were conceptualized. Then, this means that Adam and Eve’s expulsion was part of a Divine Plan.

Now what was this plan?

Well, again, we have to think about some things. Imagine God, I know you can’t get a clear image, but it would be fair to say that if God is all knowing and omnipotent, then God is Perfect, right? That means there is nothing that God creates by accident, which is why there is no such thing as coincidence. Everything has a purpose according to God. This would mean that Garden of Eden was perfect as well.

Ok you got that. Now, imagine being in a perfect place. In this perfect place whatever you desire is at your fingertips. You say, “Hmmm…I would like this” and voila it appears. There is no struggle, no worry, because all of your needs and wants are taking care of. Remember, Adam wanted a woman, and God was like “Shazam! Here’s a woman Adam…call her Eve.” Alright? (Laugh.)

Here’s the thing. If everything you wished and wanted was at your fingertips, because your Daddy is doing everything for you.  Yet you are being told you are created in the image of God, life in the Gardens gets pretty boring real quick. The reason is because you ain’t doing anything, you are free loading off of your Daddy.

Let me give you another example. Imagine you go out on a basketball court and shoot from the baseline and it goes in the basket. You run to corner pockets and shoot and you score. You run to the paint, shoot and score. You run to the free throw line, shoot and score. You run to the three point range, shoot and score. Now you are half court, you shoot and get the same results. You are all the way on the other side, you shoot and score. You decide to go into the bleachers and you shoot, and you score. You go to the concession stand, shoot and score. You are now in the parking lot and you shoot and score. Ok. By now you see that there is something odd about this scenario. You guessed it, there is no Opponent, not only that, there is no opposition or resistance at all.  You are already thinking it, that if you had to practice and work hard, to score and do this in the face of an opponent that was trying to achieve a similar goal. Voila! Now, we got a game.

So, what am I saying?

I am saying that Adam and Eve got bored in the Gardens, so the devil came and said, “You want to play? Eat the fruit.”

That’s right! Adam and Eve wanted some “DRAMA!”

Think of how people in these contemporary times live their lives. Have you noticed how people with the most problems, the most DRAMA are always jumping around doing things? What is the aim or goal that people with DRAMA have? Isn’t it to find peace? Yet, people with peace find their lives to be boring because they have nothing to do? Think about the saying, “An idle mind is the devil’s workshop.”

It was all about wanting some DRAMA. Sounds radical huh? Well, consider this, there was no such thing as good and evil in the Gardens, but after they ate the fruit there was. Not only that, there were no children or any signs of pain, because there was no struggle in the Gardens, which means that the whole Adam and Eve story was an attempt made by some poorly imaginative individuals to explain how God was going to allow us to exercise our will.

In other words, we couldn’t be gods and goddesses in a Perfect World and God knew this. We needed to live in an imperfect world so that we could exercise our divine abilities and prove that we were gods and goddesses. This was the only way we could not only know God but truly understand and appreciate who and what we are, because nothing is more satisfying then accomplishing something yourself. Want proof? Talk to an individual that survived and beat a debilitating ill-ness. Most of these individuals overcame the illness by becoming spiritual people who know God personally. It was through this relationship with the Divine they became resilient, strong willed, determined individuals.

What this means is that there is a difference between a Child of God and a Man and Woman of God.  A Child of God is just that a “child” and like any other child, they depend upon others for their salvation. True Children of God simply follow the dogma and do what they are told out of fear that they will be punished. The world is full of Children of God, so long as they attend church or mosques, say their prayers, repent, follow the tenets of their religion, etc. they believe they will be saved. Anything else outside of these guidelines they have to seek advice or guidance from a leader, just like a good child would do when asking his or her parent permission to do something.

A Man or Woman of God knows that what makes him or her an adult is responsibility, so they take responsibility for their own salvation. They don’t stop studying and working on their spirit because it is not Sunday or someone didn’t tell them to do so. They consider the consequences of their actions and weigh how it will affect those around them. Unlike Children of God, a Man and Woman of God talks to God everyday either through prayer, meditation, divination, ritual, and especially when making decisions, because they understand that talking to God is Self-talk.  A Man and Woman of God know that their salvation is a seven day a week, 24 hour process or way of life.

In summary, a Child of God is an individual with a lot of DRAMA in their life that is trying to become a Man or Woman of God. But, the thing is, you ain’t going to become a Man or Woman of God by following another man or woman and doing what someone else tells you to do. You have to navigate or sort through your own Self-Created DRAMA in order to become the ruler of your Kingdom, and that is the point of Garden of Eden story.

There are many traditional African beliefs that tell us that we chose to be here at this time. We chose our parents before we were born into this earthly existence. Other teachings tells us we created everything that is in our life at present with our thoughts and beliefs. Why? So, we can navigate and become the Hru (Hero) of our own Story. If we think about how many times we ignore our divine consciousness in opt for for DRAMA, we will get the idea. For instance Ladies, your Spirit told you that that man wasn’t good for you because he doesn’t pay bills, treats his momma and sisters bad, etc., but you got with him anyway. Why? DRAMA. You wanted to experience that crazy DRAMA situation. Now, you need to figure out why in order to get out of it. You need to figure out how are you going to change this situation that you are in with this crazy man that you “fell in love” with for the wrong reasons. Dilemma…this is why you have to seek the Power of God within.

Same can be said for you fellas. Your Spirit told you that that woman had her priorities all wrong when you saw her “eyeing” your ride, eating junk food all the time and not taking care of her health. So, don’t complain that she won’t take care of your seed (child) like Momma Oset. That’s not what you asked for and even if you did. It was not like the Sister was going to be an incarnation of Oset (Aset, Auset, Isis). No, you got to get her there and you can’t make her do it because the more you force the issue the more she will rebel. Dilemma…this is why you have to seek the Power of God within.

Be the Hru of Your Own Story

Understand, this is not about right and wrong. This is about problem solving.  You created the DRAMA in your life for a reason. You got to understand the reason for the DRAMA. If you keep approaching your situations from a Child of God perspective, then you want God to come in and save you or clean up your own mess. If that happens (which it rarely does), you will only get a temporary break, because eventually you are going to get back into the same self-created situations again. This is why so many of us get out of so-called “non-constructive relationships” and get right back into another, as if you are going through a revolving door.  It is also the reason people with financial problems, who all of sudden get a financial boom, shortly after lose all of their money and are deeper in debt than they began with.

This all stems from Child of God complex, because this infantile perspective will always convince you that it is everyone else’s fault and everyone else has the problem (but heaven’s no…not you), thus relieving you of responsibility of your own decisions and actions. Yeah, “He’s not a good man. She’s not a good woman. It was their fault why I loss my money” but you’re the one suffering – they are not because (that’s right) it is a grand allusion created by your ego.  You are in the hellish situation you are in because you’re spending all of your time dwelling in TASETT – the Red Lands, the physical realm, the land of the devil or Set (Ego).  You’re not getting the full picture or seeing Maa, only a child’s perspective – hence the reason Set is the youngest child in the Kamitic legends and his limited power is symbolized by Right Eye of Ra or the Aakhut (the Solar Eye) at the Ra moment.

Maa Aankh with Utchat

But, if you approach your DRAMA from a Man of God or Woman of God perspective, then you will ask the hard questions, “Why did I put myself in this situation? What was I hoping to accomplish? etc.” These questions will lead you to see what’s “right” or “wrong” with YOU. That’s right because you made the decision to get into your own DRAMA, so these questions will help you to see what works or what is in balance and out of balance within yourself, hence Maa. You will understand and know the Power of God or Rau for yourself because after identifying the imbalance (or problem) you can now address it, now that you have spent time in KAMTA – the Black Lands, the spiritual realm, the land of the gods and goddess, your divine self or Osar (Asar, Ausar, Osiris), contemplating the situation in order to get a full picture about who you are and the decisions you made, hence the Left Eye of Ra – the Aabit (Lunar Eye) at the Amun Ra moment.

Yes, Children of God need rules (commandments, dogma, etc.) when it comes to their development. Men and Women of God make their own rules based upon Maa. So, I don’t know about you, but don’t you think it is time to stop being a Child of God and time to be a Man or Woman of God?

Well if so, let’s put down the toys and start being a Man or Woman of God today.

Hope that helps.





How Does Your Coffin Look? (What is the Object of Your Imprisonment?)

21 09 2014

Hetepu Family.

Have you ever wondered how Africans were enslaved? I mean Family I have looked at this from every perspective, but I think I finally figured it out after so many years of study and contemplation. But, before sharing with you my theory, let’s take a trip down my religious memory lane.

Preachers

Now, when I was a kid around 13 years of age and first becoming aware, that’s when I started having some strong opposition against the church. This was partly due to the rising crack cocaine violence occurring in the streets of Detroit, but not happening Dearborn, Southfield, Bloomfield, Royal Park and other nearby suburban communities, which made me ask, “Why is this happening to us?”

jesus_fish

When I asked the ministers at my church, I remembered being taught that Jesus saved us all when he died on the cross for our sins. When I asked how did we become sinned in the first place and I was told about Adam and Eve’s fall, and how we were not God’s “Chosen People” but Gentiles. Not knowing a lot about history, biblical history or anything about Jewish people at that time.  “Chosen People” in my young mind meant non-black and brown people, and Gentiles meant black and brown skinned.

Zeus on Mt. Olympus molding the lives of men

Zeus on Mt. Olympus molding the lives of men

To escape the onslaught occurring in Detroit, the thought came to mind that I needed to be saved, but when I gave myself Jesus he didn’t accept me, at least not for long. My faith was not strong enough because I couldn’t just accept that I was meant to be a pawn in some Divine scheme, so I left the church and began reading about the ancient Egyptians.

Kamitic Ethics

Kamitic Ethics

The ancient Egyptians fascinated me as a kid despite the popular belief that they were idol worshippers and the so-called enslavers of the Children of Israel or God’s Chosen People.  It was something about them that attracted me to them, and now when I look at it, it was because they were also considered to be Gentiles in my young mind.

sphinx_3902918

 

To me this meant that out of all of the biblical civilizations, while the “Chosen People” wandered from dessert to dessert.  These pagan idol worshiping Gentiles called the ancient Egyptians stood as the greatest nation of all during this time.  It was at that moment I realized that there was more to meet the eye about the ancient Egyptians and that they probably were not idol worshippers as everyone had claimed in Sunday school.

That’s when I received divine instructions to study everything I could about the ancient Egyptians.  Twenty or so years later, I discovered the Maa Aankh and that’s when I realize that the reason I was given that instruction was to rid or reprogram my mind with constructive and positive images about ancestry. Since that time, thanks to history and metaphysics, I learned that there is no such thing as a “Chosen People.” Every race of human beings believe he or she is “chosen” because one of the faults of being human is our ego, but the Divine does not pick and choose or play favorites. As I have said before, the same air fills my lungs just like it does my enemy’s, which means God doesn’t put anyone on a pedestal. In God’s sight, we are all the same.

Therefore, this “Chosen People” idea is a manmade conception.

So how did the descendants of Kamit become slaves?

slavedealer

Well, with a better self-image and a better understanding of history, I began to read and study how the Transatlantic Slave Trade began.  I remembered hearing that the Africans were forced into Christianity but after careful study, I found that this was a myth.

FORCED

Kongo Christian Art

The truth is that when the first Europeans stepped foot on the West African Coast, the first people they encountered were the BaKongo people.  The relationship and history between the BaKongo and Portuguese is similar to the relationship that occurred across the Atlantic between the various Amerindians and other European colonizers and settlers. Initially it began with the BaKongo people at first noticing the different physical traits and strange customs of the foreigners and gradually evolving to marveling at the foreigners advance technology. It can be said that it begins first with fear, followed by wonder.  The BaKongo like many Native Americans were simply amazed by the Europeans gunfire, which was a technology they did not possess. As soon as they began to admire the Europeans’ weapons, they began to admire other things brought from Europe including religion. Even though most people believe that Africans were forced into Christianity, the truth is that the BaKongo people willingly converted to this new faith, just like a number of Native Americans had done. It all began with the envious desire to possess European weaponry to defeat one’s enemy.

If we look at this from a superficial perspective we will be led to believe that slavery began over the use of guns, but that is only a piece of the puzzle. Yes, eventually it led to the trade of ivory, gold, sugar, cotton and of course people, which means money, but those are still pieces of the puzzle.

I beat my head trying to figure this out, until I remembered the Story of Osar, and in the Story I was reminded that after Osar (Asar, Ausar, Osiris in Greek) came into power his envious youngest brother Set killed him and usurped the throne. How did Set kill his wise and powerful brother? He dangled in front of him a beautifully decorated chest, which became the model chest used in all royal funerary rites in ancient Egypt.  It was an elaborate empty chest – meaning it had no real power – which everyone desired.

 coffin

That’s right. It is the allusion and illusion of power.

Osar was already powerful and could have easily made the chest himself, but he fell for Set’s trick because of the allusion of power the chest represented, which is the ability to cheat fate.

I hope you see that Set has numerous elaborated chests.  In pre-imperial and pre-colonial times, Set’s elaborated chest was the European gun.  In another period, Set’s elaborated chest was religion.  Today due to social media, it is fame and money, and doing what is “good” or “right” in order to receive social acceptance.  In other words, Set’s chest is anything that you think will quickly give you peace, prosperity, power, love, success, etc.  Anything that leads you to compromise your principles at the risk of harming yourself and others is an elaborate and beautifully decorated coffin created by your ego.  There is only one way to get peace, prosperity, power, love, success, etc. No one and no thing can give it to you because they are ethereal.  The only way to get these attributes is to within.

Hope that helps.

Hetep.





Practicing the Maa Aankh (Kamitic Righteous Living)

20 09 2014

Hetepu (Peace) Family.

You know, since the conception and creation of the Maa Aankh, I have found this simple yet complex diagram to be remarkably beautiful and powerful in its ability to guide me to more profound truths. First, the Maa Aankh cosmogram is based upon the surviving Bantu-Kongo philosophies that were brought to North America via the slave trade and syncretized with Pentecostal Christianity, which has been combined with Kamitic (Ancient Egyptian) and traditional Kongo philosophy in order to restore one back to his or her glory.

Kongo Yowa Cross

Kongo Yowa Cross

 

You see, I learned contrary to popular belief, that early African Americans did not lose all of their cultural practices as initially thought. It appears this way only because a substantial amount of African American culture (language, beliefs, foods, etc.) has been absorbed by the greater and dominant American society.

Colonoware

Kongo Cross on Colonoware

 

Archaeological artifacts and historical documentation reveals that a substantial amount of African American culture survived the enslavement period primarily because of the Bantu-Kongo cosmogram known as the Dikenga, Yowa or Kongo Cross.

Kongo Cross used for Ventilation during Underground Railroad

Kongo Cross used for Ventilation during Underground Railroad

This is the reason generally speaking African Americans unconsciously continue to engage in similar cultural practice that have been found throughout the Afro-diaspora (especially in regards to honoring the dead), despite not having any knowledge of other African and African derived traditions.

libations

 This is because what I discovered was that early African Americans did not lose their culture. Instead what early African Americans loss was their cultural philosophy and theology, which is the indigenous, traditional or ancestral explanation that explains the purpose behind the cultural practice. To compensate for this loss and combat the cruelty of slavery, early African Americans adopted and borrowed concepts from Protestant Christianity.  Today however, the concepts of Christianity have outlived their purpose which explains why the number of churches and temples within in our steadily declining communities, is steadily rising, but none of the problems that exist are being solved. (Hence, “Everyone believes they are called to be a preacher or some other religious leader.” In truth they are just ego-tripping.) As a result, this has inspired many (myself included) to search for an unadulterated cultural philosophy.

Portuguese ship

Portuguese ship

Unfortunately, when I tried to research the traditional philosophy of the Bantu-Kongo, I discovered that because the Kongo- Angolan region was the first to encounter the Europeans.  They were also the most devastated by the Transaltantic Slave trade, imperialism and civil discord, which meant that most of the traditional Bantu-Kongo philosophies was lost (especially with the passing of the great Kongo scholar Dr. Kimbwandende Kia Bunseki Fu-Kiau).

amun

Thankfully, the Kamitic (Ancient Egyptian) Amun Ra tradition had similar beliefs as the Bantu-Kongo.

WhoAmI?

So when I combined the Kamitic beliefs with the existing Kongo Cross information that survived in North America; through channeling it led to the creation of the Maa Aankh.

Maa Aankh with Utchat

The Maa Aankh like most sacred cosmograms or medicine wheels found around the world, can be interpreted a number of ways depending upon how you use it. The following are some of the most common interpretations:

From a personal perspective, since the Kamitic word “Maa” meaning balance, order, righteousness and truth, and “Aankh” means life or to swear an oath. The Maa Aankh can be translated as “To swear an oath to live truth” or “Righteous Living.” From a group or tribal perspective the Maa Aankh could be interpreted to mean the “Order of Life” or “Holistic Living.”

These different interpretations are all based upon the basic understanding of the Maa Aankh, which consists of land above and the land below symbolizing Earth surrounded by four discs.  These discs symbolize the four moments of the sun described in KiKongo as – Sunrise (Kala – Black), Midday (Tukula – Red), Sunset (Luvemba – White) and Midnight (Musoni – Yellow, when the sun is believed to be shinning on the other side). The four solar discs also symbolize man and woman’s soul and correspond exactly to the Kamitic Amun Ra divinities birth – Khepera (Creative Ra or Creative Power), life – Ra (Authoritative Ra or Overseeing Power), death – Ra Atum (Complete Ra or simply the Power of Revolution) and rebirth – Amun Ra (Hidden Ra or Hidden Power).

amunt

Amun Ra

Thereby indicating that the Kamitic gods are not gods at all but are abstract concepts and attributes of God describing the evolution of one’s soul and consciousness.

maa aank2014b

Copyright 2013 Derric Moore

From a metaphorical perspective the Maa Aankh provides deeper insight into the Kamitic Story of Osar when the land above is symbolized as TASETT – the Red Lands or Lower Kamit ruled by Set, and the land below is symbolized as KAMTA – the Black Lands or Upper Kamit ruled by Osar (Asar, Ausar, Osiris in Greek). According to legend Osar came into power when humanity was at its lowest, but he managed to uplift his people by teaching them Maa. All loved Osar but his youngest brother Set had grown increasingly jealous of Osar and eventually killed him.  Thanks to the loving devotion of Oset (Aset, Auset, Isis in Greek), Osar’s beloved wife, Hru (Hrw, Heru or Horus in Greek) the heir of Osar was born, who after surviving many attempts on his life as a child. Hru grew to adulthood but after being visited in his dream by his deceased father Osar who instructed him to avenge his wrongful death. Hru challenged his evil uncle for the throne. Finally after numerous battles and litigation, Hru finally defeated his uncle and united the kingdom.  This is why he rests in the center of the Maa Aankh, wearing both crowns, indicating that everything extends and everything returns.

Again metaphorically speaking, the Story of Osar can be interpreted a number of ways. Consequently, some see the story as a metaphorical retelling of historical events, while some others may interpret it as a prophecy.  In either case, because the Story is a great story, no interpretation is incorrect because each interpretation communicates a deeper truth about the fight between good and evil.

Hru Osar and Set

Hru Osar and Set

However, metaphysically speaking which means going beyond the physical.  When TASETT is used to symbolize our subconscious self or the division of our being that functions on autopilot in our daily visible life, while KAMTA (since black also refers to invisible) is is used to symbolize our superconscious self or the intuitive part of our being, and Hru is conscious self.  The Story of Osar due to the Maa Aankh takes on a more profound meaning. It indicates that since Osar is the ruler of KAMTA or our intuitive superconscious memories (ancestors, spirit guides, angels, spiritual energies, hidden forces, etc.) and Set is the ruler of TASETT or our habitual, personal subconscious memories (all the conditionings, habits and learnings we have acquired in this present life time, etc.).  In other words, it is the conscious use of our subconscious that leads to our divine awakening.

Osar as Lord of KAMTA (the Black Lands)

Osar as Lord of KAMTA (the Black Lands)

The Story of Osar therefore becomes an allegory about the constant daily fight we all must undergo between our higher, superconscious, divine self and our lower, subconscious, ego self. Meaning our salvation or spirituality is all about learning how to surrender control to our higher spirit, higher self or Osar, instead of being controlled by our lower spirit, lower self, ego or Set.

The Maa Aankh from this perspective is a visual reminder what all the great sages of humanity have told us since the time of immemorial, that the Kingdom of God is found within. In other words, peace, happiness, prosperity and power are all ethereal concepts, which mean they can’t be found externally. These attributes can only be found within by looking beyond the physical. In other words, the only one who can save you is yourself and as soon you realize this, is when you will be free.

Hope that helps.

Hetep (Peace)





Dear Mom, The Reason I Don’t Go To Church…

13 09 2014

Dear Mom,

I have wanted to have this conversation with you for the longest time but, I kept deferring it because I didn’t want to hurt your feelings.  But when you came over to my house and saw my shrine, I figured the time was right for me to tell you the reason why I don’t go to church.

giftsusa.biz - 284 × 450 - Search by image

As you know, you raised me to be a thinking man. Well, I have done just that, and I thought about a lot of things that I have been taught when I was younger, which led me to discover a branch of philosophy called metaphysics. Metaphysics basically means beyond the physical, which in this case deals with looking at things and events from a more profound perspective.

Well, it was through metaphysics that I discovered that the human mind is composed of three parts called the conscious, subconscious and superconscious. The conscious mind is the part of our mind that makes decisions on what we want to do, so if you want to get a drink of water for example, then you simply make a decision and go get it. The subconscious is the part of the mind that governs all of our autonomous body functions, like the digestion of our food, the regulation of our heartbeat, the pumping of oxygen through our bloodstream, etc., and all our memories.  I will discuss the superconscious here later.

Usually when things are going well in our life, it is because we consciously make a decision to do something like what we want to eat, what we want to do, etc. and our subconscious is on board.  For instance, you want something to drink, the subconscious part of our being stimulates our body to get up and get something to drink and so on. When it comes to more serious issues like going to school, finishing a task, etc., the same applies. The conscious part of our being says, “I want to go school, finish this project, “etc. and the subconscious, which governs our body complies with our conscious mind’s will.

But there are times when the subconscious refuses to follow the commands given to it by the conscious. For example, when it comes to dieting, creating a constructive habit like exercising or breaking a destructive habit like overeating or late eating, and so on. These are prime examples of the subconscious refusing to follow the conscious’ commands. You see, the subconscious can only do what it has seen or learned from others. This means if a child grew up in a household hearing their parents argue over money. Then most likely, out of habit when the child grows up he or she is going to do the same thing rather they realize it or not. You see the subconscious will tell the child to do these things because it stores all of our memories based upon good and bad feelings, and this is where all of our problems begin. It is how our subconscious classifies or categorizes good and bad experiences based upon how we feel.

The good thing about our subconscious classifying good and bad based upon pleasure and pain is that when we feel fire we know to move our hand, which is good. So usually any time we get a sense that we are in danger, our subconscious gives us the motivation to get out of harm’s way, which is great.  The bad thing is that whenever we feel bad or depressed, our subconscious interprets this as danger as well and wants us to get out of harm’s way.  It wants us to feel good by any means, so it will tell us to overeat, indulge in sweets, have a drink, take some drugs, explore a sexual perversion, etc. to make us feel better. All because the subconscious lacks the ability to reason and make decisions, because remember, this is the function of the conscious part of our mind. This is the reason when we hear of people doing something that doesn’t make sense, it is because they were acting or better said reacting and responding to their subconscious emotions. As grand dad used to say, “They didn’t think.”

This means metaphysically speaking that most of the people who are suffering from some ailment, illness and having some problem in their life, it is because they are under the influence of their subconscious, which has made them slaves to their emotions. To be more specific we could call it habits and addictions.  So, when a person can’t control their anger it is because they are in the habit of acting out and flying off on the handle. An individual that overeats, overdrinks, etc. has basically developed a habit of using these behaviors as vices. So, the question that comes to mind of course is how do you stop it? How do you break a destructive habit? Well, the only way to break a destructive habit is by replacing it with a constructive habit, and here enters the superconscious.

The superconscious mind is the intuitive part of our being. It is the part that speaks to us and tells us that we probably shouldn’t engage in a particular behavior or should turn down another path to avoid an accident. The superconscious is the divine spark that exists within us all and whenever we make a decision to do something and stick to it. It is this part of our being that gives us the power to overcome any destructive habit we have partaken in.  It is the true problem solver in our life that gives us solutions to whatever troubles us through our dreams, hunches, visions, prophecies and even messages from others. So basically, in order to break a subconscious destructive habit, we simply need to replace it with a constructive superconscious habit.

How does this work?

Well, remember that time when I was ill? As you will recall, I was ill for several months, which meant that subconsciously my mind was in the habit of being sick. Consequently, I began to have ill thoughts along with feeling ill. As you can imagine, it is hard to pick yourself up and get back on the horse when you feel ill and everything around you seems so bleak. It is sort of like trying to stay optimistic and tell yourself that you will get better around 20 people who believe and will verbally say that you won’t get better. Yes, talk about developing will power.

Well, the remedy is to imagine how you would live if you were never ill.  In other words, what would you do if you weren’t ill? What are all the things that you would do if you never were ill at all? One of the things I imagined that I could do when my body was ill was running and dancing, because remember I could barely walk a few steps back then.  When you imagine this on a continuous basis and begin to act on faith of this prayer request. Healing is right around the corner. I remember when I sent forth my real prayer request and kept it in mind, one day I found myself dancing to some music that I liked and running down the stairs.  Now, this is not something that someone told me that works. It is something I know for a fact that works because I have used it several times on two different occasions and it worked for me.

Part of the reason why it worked is because the subconscious is very impressionable and will believe anything if it is convincing enough. This means that most people whose prayers go unanswered is not because God doesn’t approve of their request, but simply because most people don’t believe that their request will be fulfilled in the first place. They simply don’t have any faith, and regardless of what anyone says, “Seeing is believing”.  Most people will only believe that they are blessed after they are blessed. They will believe that they are healthy, after they are healed. They will believe they are prosperous after they get money and prosperity, which is all wrong.

You are supposed to see it first and believe it. Imagine being healthy and you will be healthy. Imagine being prosperous and you will be prosperous. Imagine being successful and you will be successful and so on, because the Divine works specifically through our superconscious mind. But, sometimes it is hard to keep your mind focused on your objective. Imagine having faith you will be healthy and your doctor tells you otherwise or some people you encounter aren’t encouraging. It is hard because the last thing you want to hear is what you can’t do from people who don’t have any faith in the superconscious, the divine spark of God within you or simply no faith in God.

Colosseum & Mega Churches

Mega Churches

The last place an individual that is sincerely praying to better their life wants to be is around a bunch of people who are believing and telling them that the reason they are ill, having problems controlling their anger or overcoming any destructive habit, etc. is because they have sinned, cursed, the wretched of the earth, etc.  Frankly, I didn’t need anyone theorizing to me why they think I got ill.  It wasn’t important because I just wanted to be healed, but the most negative, depressive and pessimistic people in our community are church going people. This is the reason our communities have at least ten churches within a mile radius, meanwhile poverty and crime are steady on the rise. Everyone it seems wants to be a pastor and wants to fight over who is right and wrong, but it is clear they have no spiritual power.  Going to church has simply become an empty tradition where people just go every Sunday or numerous days of the week, out of (subconscious) habit.

So, when you are trying to overcome an illness or some other destructive thing occurring in your life. You don’t want to hear about the drama going on in the choir, the kitchen, the drama between Deacon so-and-so and Missionary or Usher So-and-So, etc. You need to truly worship the God within you, which means keeping your mind stayed on your superconscious request and avoiding as many distractions as you possibly can. Including negative churchgoing folks. Yes, it is hard to live righteously.

goodbad

Thankfully, Africans and other non-Westerners like the Native Americans, Chinese, etc. developed cultural ways and practices to help us focus and overcome this little dilemma, by tapping into the superconscious and utilizing it like a sixth sense. Understanding that one of the best ways to impress an idea or thought on our mind was by using symbols, various non-Western cultures created elaborate myths and legends full of archetypes. For instance, metaphysically speaking the subconscious was symbolized as the evil or bad part of humanity and the superconscious was seen as the good part.  Almost every non-Western culture has a version of this concept.  In fact, there is an old Cherokee story where a grandfather was sitting by the fire with his grandchildren and trying to teach them the difference between good and bad. The grandfather tells his grandchildren, “There is a good wolf and a bad wolf living inside each of us. The good wolf is love, compassion, courage, generosity, fortitude, discipline, laughter and every worthy virtue a human being is capable of. The bad wolf is anger, hatred, laziness, jealousy, envy, greed, sloth and other vices a human being is capable of. In each and every one of us, these two wolves are engaged in a fierce battle.”

The grandson asks, “Which wolf wins?”

The grandfather answered “The one you feed”

Osar (Asar, Ausar, Osiris) the Ruler of the Superconscious and Spiritual Realm

The one culture that made extensive use of symbolism in order to impress or program the mind were the Kamitic (Ancient Egyptians).  In the Kamitic culture, the good wolf is Osar (Asar, Ausar, Osiris) and the bad wolf is named Set (Seth, Set-an or Satan).  In the Kamitic legend, the righteous king Osar is overthrown by his envious youngest brother Set.  Set rules the kingdom with fear but is defeated only because the hero of the story Hru (Heru or Horus in Greek) relies on his Osar.  In other words, just like the Cherokee wolf proverb, Hru feeds or honors Osar instead of giving into Set.

Set of TASETT (from Maa Aankh 2)

Set (Seth, Set-an or Satan) the Ruler of our Subconscious and the Physical Realm

I know this may seem strange, but the reason evil was personified was because many non-Western cultures understood evil to be man and woman’s ego, which is the part of our being that is excessively prideful, fights change (lazy) and lives in fear. (See Why is the Devil Winning?) So when a person wants to overcome an addiction, a negative habit, control their anger, etc. and is failing to do so, it is because they haven’t learned how to overcome their own devil. They are fighting their ego.

So, when you looked in my room and saw various statues on an altar, what you were actually seeing was a spiritual play that was designed to impress or program my subconscious and help me to overcome my own devil, my Set. I know it is not what you raised me to believe in or to do but, as I said in the beginning. I am a thinker and after considerable thought I had no choice but to practice the tradition that produces the best physical results.

So yes Mom, I still believe in God, but the reason I stopped going to church is because I have taken responsibility for my own soul and have chosen to cultivate my own spirit, in order to get the things I want out of life, instead of leaving it in the hands of another.

Hope you understand. Sincerely your loving child.





The Science of Honoring Your Ancestors

1 09 2014

Hetepu (Peace) Family.

I am writing this post because venerating the ancestors has become a very popular tradition lately and when I first started honoring my ancestors. Since, there was no one around to assist me I simply followed what everyone else did without having any understanding of the purpose. This is therefore, my understanding of the process based upon my experience.

For the record it is humanity’s most ancient and oldest traditional practice. Humanity has been honoring their dead ever since the first man and woman wondered what happens after death.  In fact, the caring for the dead is one of the significant factors that distinguish human being from animals. Although animals do grieve for their dead, animals lack the mental capabilities of caring for their dead as human beings do.  This is why human beings are the only species on the planet that perform elaborate rituals wishing that their dead find peace in the hereafter.

bovedaEspiritual

It is for this reason every culture has some type of ritual practice in place assuring that their dead loved ones find peace in the hereafter because it is one of the features that makes us human.   That being said, there is no right or wrong way to wish that your deceased loved ones rest in peace. This is the reason regardless of our culture and ethnicity, we all can identify with the various ways of honoring the dead rather it be a moment of silence, the setting a deceased body aflame, the setting a light out to sea, etc.  Without even having a full understanding of another’s cultural beliefs.  The is due to the fact that the ritual transcends logical thinking because we all have one thing in common and that is that we will all eventually face Death.

That being said, any sect that does not abhor or support this basic essential human practice is a cult that is not only created to control and dominate your thoughts in the living (and in death), but is also trying to deny you of your humanity and ultimately your free will.  Let me explain.

The most powerful organ human beings have is our mind, which consists of a superconscious, subconscious and conscious.  Although, the mind is composed of these three parts, technically speaking there is only one mind, it just moves into these three states of awareness. For instance, right now you are consciously reading this post, while subconsciously your heart is pumping blood, which transfers oxygen and vital nutrients throughout your body; as ideas superconsciously pop into your awareness. Hence the human being is kingdom within.

This is because your subconscious was created to help you to physically survive and it does this by governing all of your memories, which it plays back automatically or what we call a habit. This means that your heartbeat, the digestion of your food, breathing responses and everything that your body does automatically is technically a program or more like a computer program.  Your conscious mind is the part of your being that makes decisions of what is passed or impressed upon your subconscious. In other words, your conscious mind also called the soul is what determines if you should read something or not based upon what you believe and think. The superconscious is responsible for taking what you believe and making it a reality.

So, when the first human beings died, their loved ones were at a loss because they had never encountered death. All they knew was that there was a great emptiness and sorrow that they felt. Every culture around the world experienced this same loss when they first encountered death and described pretty much in the same way how they coped with this strong and painful emotional that they felt. Many cultures, including the Kamitic culture explain that the early human beings not understanding how to clearly express the sorrow they felt in death and the desire in their heart for their loved ones to be a part of them, resulted to cannibalism. Understand that ritual cannibalism was humanity’s desire to express that one’s deceased loved one was a part of them. It was an extension of the hunting ritual in which a hunter consumed the heart of an animal to absorb its’ prowess and strength.  This is the origin of the Eucharist or Holy Communion, which is the most important religious ritual practice in Christianity.

Catholic Relics

Catholic Relics

Other cultures resulted in taking body parts of their deceased loved ones, properly known as relics. To this day, there are a number of relics possessed by the Roman Catholic Church. Again, as bizarre and macabre as this may sound, the whole purpose of this ritual is to cope and subdue the overwhelming emotion of loss caused by death.

The reason these various rituals dealing with death came into existence in the first place is because our subconscious you will recall is the most logical part of our being and its purpose is to help us to physically survive based upon our beliefs.  Since death is a natural phenomenon that we will all experience but there is no logical explanation as to why we die. Our subconscious, which processes everything that we experience like a logical computer, would have concluded that since there is no explanation as to why we die, there is no real explanation as to why we should live.  Therefore, when early humans consumed part of the remains of their deceased loved ones or took a relic (body part of the dead), they in essence was trying to impress upon their subconscious a higher purpose of living rather it be to provide sustenance or to continue to provide life, to  the community, as the meat of an animal did.

Kamitic Statues

Kamitic Statues

It is not officially known why ritual cannibalism fell out of practice.  It is believed most likely that the tradition fell out of practice due to the rise of transmitted diseases (most likely through pests and rodents) and/or the lack of relics that could be shared by the living, which consequently resulted in humanity mummifying, burying and/or burning their dead. (It should be noted that the reason a few cultures continue to burn the body of the deceased is because they have not consciously evolved past the ancient global belief regarding the dead.  Some more evolved cultures on the other hand reserved the burning of the deceased body to members of nobility in order to ensure that relics were not stolen from their enemies. The last thing one wanted in ancient times was to fight an opposing tribal clan who possessed the skull, right hand or femur bone of a beloved dead leader. The psychological impact of such occurrence would have been devastating).Whatever the case, a new way of wishing the dead peace was needed to relieve humanity of the horrendous emotion caused by death. Consequently, enters religious thought to address the haunting question what happens after death.

Viking Funeral Pyre

Viking Funeral Pyre

Since the Kamitic (Ancient Egyptians) were one of the first cultures to address this psychological problem and provided the foundation for Western religious belief, we will use them as a model to explain how humanity tackled this daunting issue.

Early Kamitic Mummies

Early Kamitic Mummies

It must be understood that prior to this moment, all of humanity cared for their dead the same way. All of humanity faced the same psychological issue with the rotting bodies and desire to rid themselves of the emotional pain due to death. So, in response, some wise Kamitic men and women conceptualized that there was a part of the human being that continued to live after death, which is the reason we all felt some sort of loss when our loved one died. This part that continued to live they conceptualized as being the soul, which was separate from the physical body, thus making the physical body a vehicle for the soul. This made it possible for the body of the deceased to be cared for and grieved but at the same time not consumed or kept as a relic because the soul of the deceased was the vital element and it continued to exist outside of the body.  It was also due to this new global belief that it became possible for the living to wish their deceased loved ones peace by simply keeping an item that contains a fragment or piece of the soul, such as the last items used by the deceased or some image of the deceased such as a statuary or figurine. It was from this idea that ancestor veneration was born.

Venerating the Dead

Venerating the Dead

Some scholars I have noted will try to claim that Kamitic people worshipped death but, these are individuals with a limited understanding of the human psyche.  The idea behind the conception of the soul meant that human beings no longer needed to consume the flesh or take a relic in order to relieve themselves of the emotional pain caused by death.  All they needed to do was to physically acknowledge and respect death by providing a memorable burial either by burying and or mummifying their dead, which signified that their loved one was indeed physically dead.  If they were still consumed by the heavy burden of grief, they could remember their deceased loved ones in thought. Technically speaking, because the dead do not have a physical body they cannot be hungry or thirsty since food and drink is meant to sustain the body that they no longer possess. The belief that one’s ancestors are hungry and thirsty is simply an individual’s way of coping with the death experience.  The idea behind saying that one’s ancestors are hungry and thirsty is to remind an individual of the reason why they should continue to live because of the sacrifices that other’s made for the benefit.

Honoring the lives of soldiers

Honoring the lives of soldiers

 

So the main purpose of honoring one’s ancestors is to remember the sacrifices that those who lived before you made.  If you do not remember the sacrifices that were made, then you will live your life based upon the erroneous belief that you and you alone are responsible for your evolution and survival.  Not only that, you are not reminded of the purpose of living or inspired to live for a higher purpose such as to improve the quality of life for your loved ones or humanity overall. It should now become clear why Osar (Asar, Ausar, Osiris in Greek) was considered the most important ancestor or Lord of the Dead in the Kamitic tradition, and why Jesus is considered the Lord of the Dead in Christianity. You will also find this same reference in other cultures such Buddha the Lord in Buddha, Yama in Asian mythologies and so on.  By the way, this is the reason every culture has a day to honor the dead rather it be Memorial Day, Hungry Ghost Day, Day of the Dead, etc.

Buddhist Obon Festival to honor the dead

Buddhist Obon Festival to honor the dead

Now, some cultures like the Africans and many of their descendants, many Asian and Latin Americans take the remembering of the dead a step further because they understand the psychology behind the practice.  It is in their celebration of death, that you see from a reverse psychological perspective the beauty of life and vice versa.

They know that by honoring the dead on a monthly, weekly or even daily basis, one is able to inspire ethical and moral behavior among the populace.

Second Line aka Jazz Funerals in New Orleans. http://www.knowla.org/entry/860/&view=image-gallery

Second Line aka Jazz Funerals in New Orleans. http://www.knowla.org/entry/860/&view=image-gallery

This is because since we all will physically die one day, most of us do not fear death. We have been comforted by the belief that our soul will continue to exist after death, so we do not fear death. We do however fear how we will die. Will we die peacefully in our sleep or painfully kicking and fighting as we are dragged off to the other side?

Day of the Dead celebration in Mexico

Day of the Dead celebration in Mexico http://coasthwytraders.com/tag/day-of-the-dead/

So, many Africans and Asians continued to explore upon the concept of death in an effort to relieve us of the burdensome question of how to secure a glorious afterlife.  It was discovered for some that they need to honor their dead every day, while others only needed to honor their ancestors once a month or a year. In some cultures, honoring the ancestors was the responsibility of the head of the household usually the men (or the eldest son) since traditionally it was the men who maintained law and order.  In other cultures, it was the responsibility of gifted men, gifted or barren women, who viewed as shamans, because of their responsibility to guide the tribal community. All of which, later developed into a cultural practice, which is the reason there is no right or wrong way to honor one’s ancestors and one does not need to belong to a particular religion to honor his or her ancestors. Honoring one’s ancestors is a human spiritual tradition.

Chinese burning money for the dead.

Chinese burning money for the dead.

The cultural practice that developed was to put one’s mind at ease by ensuring that their ancestor was at peace if they sense were not forgotten, remembered for his or her honorable deeds, and believed to continue to be a vital member of the community. Hence the rituals that developed from this understanding, was the offering food and drink to the ancestors, burning money for their ancestors so that they will enjoy their afterlife, and so on.

For the same reason, those who honor their ancestors, altars reflect what they believe the afterlife will be for their deceased loved ones and them in return.  Many Asian ancestor altars like African and African descendant altars are usually either close to the floor or mid – ranged level, consisting of foods and other gifts that the dead will enjoy. My own altar is a reflection of my Kamitic and Kongo inspired beliefs, indicating that when I physically die my soul will return to the house or village where all my deceased loved ones dwell. I will be able to see my grandparents, great uncles and aunts whom I briefly met in life.

As you can see, this is a non-Western cultural thought, which is not taught but developed as a result of honoring the dead.  In addition to this, many believe that if the ancestors are well taking care of they will in return assist the living. This simply means that the ancestors will relieve them of the emotional pain – particularly fear – brought upon them by death.  In other words, after honoring one’s ancestors one should be happy or feel at peace, because in the process or remembering one’s ancestors, they are being reminded that they are spiritual being that is having a physical experience. And, in the end, because they honor the living memories of those who died before them, they will have a glorious afterlife as well. This is the reason most people who honor their ancestors do not fear death. Many will attest that they are more courageous because they feel that their ancestors protect and guide them from danger. The general belief or explanation is said to be that the ancestors continue to have an interest in the life of the living.

Afro-diaspora ancestral altar

Afro-diaspora ancestral altar

So, if you do not honor your ancestors or are simply honoring your ancestors out of tradition with no real explanation as to why you are engaged in the practice, you are not addressing the basic question regarding humanity, which is “What happens after death?” With no clear and practical explanation as to what happens after death, you will not have any purpose or reason to live. You will feel as if your purpose is to simply exist at the whims of the forces of nature or even God. With no purpose, you are not only, not fulfilling your destiny but on a course to eventually self-destruct because your subconscious mind, whose purpose is to physically survive. Will literally do whatever it can to stave off death, for example the numerous unnatural practices behind cosmetic and plastic surgery. In traditional non-Western culture, we look forward to old age because it is sign of peace, prosperity and maturity.

Hope this helps.

Hetep (Peace)

For more information on The Science of Honoring Your Ancestors, check out: Maa Aankh Vol. 3





I Am Divine, No Need to Be Black Enough!

30 08 2014

Hetepu (Peace) Family.

I have tried to avoid posting this dialogue for some time now, but after watching a documentary, seeing a disturbing incident and having similar experiences, I had to say something. As most of you know, I am the eldest son to a Pentecostal preacher. My mother was the first in her family to get her high school diploma, bachelors and master’s degree in teaching. After my father supported my mother in getting her degrees, he went to school and got his college degree. Both of my parents are college educated because they came from parents and grandparents who didn’t have an education, but understood that it was essential in order to make it in this society, they needed an education. Consequently, I have a college degree and one of my brothers has a degree. Not only that, most of my extended family, close friends and associates also have a degree, which is reflective of two popular ideas that stems from post slavery.

W.E.B.DuBois

W.E.B.DuBois

One was from W.E.B. DuBois and the other was from Booker T. Washington. Both of these men were brilliant, but their brilliance is constantly overshadowed because Booker T. Washington inspired Marcus Garvey’s movement, which to date was the most successful African American movement in the history of the country and Afro-Diaspora.  Because DuBois’ ceased agreeing with Garvey and both attacked each other in the media (DuBois for the NAACP and Garvey for the UNIA), DuBois was painted as being a sellout, which has indirectly branded just about any Black man or woman that gets an education and works for some major organization outside of the community, as a sellout as well.

Marcus Garvey

Marcus Garvey

It’s not stressed that DuBois was the first African American to graduate from Harvard, the leaders of an African American activist group that advocated civil rights, who was also an advocate of Pan Africanism. What most people know about him is that he was one of the founders of the NAACP and believed to be a conspirator to Garvey’s demise.

Was DuBois a sellout? Is anyone that gets a college education a sellout? Hell, for that matter, is Barack Obama a sellout or a house Negro?

Ok. Before we answer that let me share this story with you. I use to work at this job in the oilfield and there was this kid who just got hired. Now, he knew when he got hired that they required him to be on call, because he worked at a similar place of employment. So, the job would call the entire crew about two to three hours prior before the job.  Now, this kid on several occasions when called was late getting to the work site. Finally, the manager decided he had enough and called him and fired him.  In the midst of him being fired, this kid yells out for me to save him from getting fired and when I refused. He called me a “Sellout.”

Okay. What was it that I did that resulted in me being called a sellout? Did I do anything wrong? Should I have jeopardized my employment, me putting food on the table for my loved ones, etc. for him? Would this kid have done the same for me? If I lost my job, would this kid come to my home and shell out some cash for me to put food on my table for my family and provide a roof over their head?

No. I don’t think so.

Let’s revisit the scenario. This kid knew ahead of time that he was going to be on-call. Why was he late arriving to several jobsites is not important. The fact is that he was not RESPONSIBLE period.  I was called out as being a sellout because I was RESPONSIBLE and taking care of my business.

Now, that United States has their first African American president, we have seen an increase in African Americans in the media, but we can all agree.  They haven’t been the most positive images. Well, several decades ago, there was a few actors that tried to address this issue. Do you remember him? His name is Bill Cosby. Cosby was a well-known comedian and actor who had traveled all over the world, so when he created the Cosby show, he knew that this was the image that would be broadcast all over the planet.

The Cosby Show

The Cosby Show

What happened? Cosby’s show after numerous seasons was canceled because “It wasn’t Black Enough!” What was the complaint that many of us said, “No one in our community lives like this, with a father that works as a doctor and a mother as a lawyer.” We claimed that it wasn’t “Real.”

Tyler Perry

Now, I must admit that I appreciate what Tyler Perry has done in regards to building his studios, creating jobs and everything, but it is another example of someone not looking at the whole picture. You and I know that the Madea and Brown from Meet the Browns, image is not the norm, but people who don’t live in our community around the world, don’t know this. And my God! If they have an all day marathon, imagine these images being shown for 24 hours what an individual would think? The crazy thing is that I have actually had some white people ask me if certain things that were done in his movies were true.  Again, this doesn’t make Perry a bad guy.  He is fulfilling his dream and doing what he was destined to do, which was to make films from his perspective.   He has done a good job at it and has a knack for story writing, after all he made “Daddy’s Little Girls” followed by “Dairy of a Mad Black Women,” which I think were his best films ever.  So, there’s nothing wrong with what he is doing. The Divine within me helps me to see that Perry just isn’t seeing the whole picture and doesn’t see how certain images affect the greater whole, and that’s when someone with a better script is supposed to come into the picture.

Now, let’s return back to the DuBois and Garvey scenario. DuBois came from a much different background than Garvey, which is the reason he saw life for his people differently. This did not make him a bad man because he had a different perspective. He was just a man that had a different perspective than Garvey and saw things differently.  In fact, when DuBois proposed his Talented Tenth theory, what he was saying was that he understood that not every African American was going to be able to go to college, but those who did manage to do so were the ones that would help the remaining 90%.  But, what happens all too often, because of our warped ideas of what we should be (in someone else’s image) combined with our lack of knowledge of our history, and narrow perspective of the world. When our loved ones get a higher education, we ostracized them, tear them down and ridicule them for thinking outside of the box. This is what happened to DuBois.

As a matter of fact, did you know that one of the ideas that Garvey supported was that Africa be ruled by African Americans, which prompted DuBois to declare that Garvey was reckless.  Not only that, did you know that part of the problems that occurred in Liberia, Africa were due to migrating African Americans imposing their American ways on the indigenous Liberians? This is the reason DuBois was against this concept in the first place. Understand that I am not saying that Garvey was a bad man, because he surely was not. At the time, he was rash and rough around the edges.  Not a bad guy but I think that he didn’t see the whole picture and most of us are missing it too, we will keep getting stuck on superficiality and refuse to see each other’s divinity.

When we look at both DuBois and Garvey objectively, it can be said that DuBois wanted all black people to take responsibility for their own wellbeing.  Garvey on the other hand was about nation building, which focused on centering or focusing upon a leader. Both philosophies were needed, neither was better than the other. One however was able to outlive the other because it was well planned and organized, while the other fell apart, inspired other groups, which had the same results.  I wish both of these men would have had a chance to collaborate before their death, because it would have been phenomenal, but one of the points that I am making and hope you can see is that there is a difference between thinking and doing.  In other words, there is a difference between being proactive and reactive.  Our enemy fears us realizing the difference.

malcolm-martin

 We see the same problem played out between Malcolm X and Martin L. King Jr., both were two different men that had different perspectives on how to reach a similar goal.  But, the man most identify with is Malcolm because we love his direct, brash; I don’t give a damn approach over Martin’s alleged passive approach. This is why in earlier recordings Malcolm called these individuals approaching the situation as such “house Negroes.”

Malcolm X and Shirley Graham DuBois, wife of W.E.B. DuBois and Director of Ghana National Television, at her villa in Accra, Ghana during Malcolm's visit in May 1964. DuBois had thrown a reception in his honor.

Malcolm X and Shirley Graham DuBois, wife of W.E.B. DuBois and Director of Ghana National Television, at her villa in Accra, Ghana during Malcolm’s visit in May 1964. DuBois had thrown a reception in his honor.

What people don’t understand is that Martin was a brilliant revolutionary that looked beyond the superficial.  Martin understood that no matter how much black people in the 1960s wanted to have an arm revolution; it was not possible because of various factors. For instance, where would the elderly, women and children live while people were fighting? Who was going to supply the money for food, ammunition, etc.? This is why Martin didn’t agree with everything Malcolm was saying and for this reason Martin was branded as being a “sellout” or “House Negro” initially.

malcolm_x_with_castro

Malcolm & Fidel

Malcolm didn’t understand this in the beginning, but when it finally dawned on him.  All of a sudden you find him visiting world leaders. Question, where do you think he got that idea from? I am not suggesting that he got it from King but, I am suggesting that he finally came to his full senses with the help from fellow intellectuals.

220px-Josiah_Henson_bw

Josiah Henson the Real Uncle Tom

What we need to understand is that everything is not as it appears.  We fail to realize that racism has been so apparent in our lives that it has affected even how we perceive one another. We call everyone that doesn’t live in the hood, talk the way we talk, dress the way dress, etc. an Uncle Tom, without realizing that this was a fictional character meant to further sabotage our efforts. If would spend time investigating our own rich heritage we would learn that Uncle Tom’s Cabin was written by Harriet Beecher Stowe, who was inspired by the former slave Josiah Henson who fled into Canada and started his own community to help other former slaves. This means that the real Uncle Tom was a revolutionary that made sacrifices to build and develop their own.  Just like Uncle Tom is a fictional character, the so-called idea of blackness is a fictional idea as well that was created to prevent us from progressing.  This is why I have seen Somalian men come over to this country, strive to rebuild their lives by getting jobs and an education, then all of a sudden start sagging their pants for respect and credibility. Not only that, today we have young people deliberately “dumbing” down their intelligence to appear stupid because they got the idea that to be smart is not cool and not “black”.

This stupid idea of blackness is causing us to exclude our own throughout the Afro-Diaspora (particularly those in Latin America), just because they didn’t grow up in the United States. Assata knew that blackness was silly, which is why she is dwelling in Cuba to this day.

Assata_Shakur

Assata Shakur

We need to learn and teach each other to see one another’s divinity, so that we help each other grow. The 1960s and 1970s was a powerful time and the reason we all keep referring to it is because that’s when everything changed from the better to the worse. Most of the progress that was made even in those bad times was due to Harlem Renaissance era, which occurred prior. During that time we had numerous intellectuals and that’s when the attacks began because we were focused on us. Some of the people during the 1960s and early 1970s remember those glorious times because we didn’t control all of our community. We did control a lot of it because we respected who we were regardless of status and education.

It was about intellect and muscle, and that same attitude existed in the 1970s.  For instance, when Assata Shakur was rescued and exiled to Cuba, it was a collaborative effort on several parts. I heard the story several times from my late history instructor Imari Obadele (born Richard Bullock Henry May 2, 1930 – January 18, 2010), the former president of the Republic of New Africa and strong advocate of reparations, who was wrongly imprisoned himself, but was freed after serving five years thanks to the help of Rep. John Conyers, a Detroit politician, and Amnesty International.

We need to get rid of the idea of blackness and replace it with Divineness. I do not believe that there are people in this world that hates their own kind. That’s contradicts the laws of nature. I do believe that there are people in this world that have different perspectives due to different cognizance and a lack of knowledge. This is the reason, every time we base our decisions on this superficial quality, we get played because the other party goes through this song and dance, of trying to prove how “black” they are. Clinton did it and Obama did it.

Barack and Bill 818_0

If people would have focused on one another’s divinity, they would have avoided being tricked and saw through the individual’s real intentions.  For instance, if they would have looked at President Obama as just another man with a divine spark, instead of as a black man, they could have avoided seeing him as a savior that so many people perceived him as being. And instead, saw him as another politician. Now to be honest with you, this is not to say that I was not happy that he won the election because I like comedian Chris Rock mentioned. It meant that I could stop saying that stupid mantra, “You can be anything you want. Even the president of the United States,” but I didn’t expect anything drastic to happen as a result of him becoming the president either.  Because he is a politician and politicians, politic for money.  That’s politics, so stop being angry at him for being a politician and get angry at yourself for allowing yourself to get duped, again. Obama is doing his job and that is to be a politician. He fulfilled part of his destiny, so calling him a sellout is just like the kid who called me a sellout.

We have to stop putting our faith in other people and start putting our faith in ourselves. If you have in your heart to go in one direction and you come across another who claims to do the same, you will know because it will show in their actions. When you focus on your divinity and see the divine within them, you see what they are all about because they can’t hide it. You will always know a bird by the way it poops.

Maa Aankh with Utchat

I had to see the divine when the young kid called me a sellout.  It was hurtful only because I couldn’t reveal to him that I was a Spook Who Sat By the Door, striving to improve not only my own but his as well. If he had only been responsible and did his part.  Who knows what we could have accomplished together. I was only able to forgive him because I understood that he was young and like most young people who are rash, doesn’t think.  The youth corresponds to the Ra moment on the Maa Aankh, which if not managed correctly would lead to one’s demise because they are always acting or reacting and not thinking before they act.

MV5BMTQxMzI0MTk4M15BMl5BanBnXkFtZTcwMzYxNTUyMQ@@._V1_SY317_CR6,0,214,317_AL_

 We need to appreciate one another regardless of what level of consciousness we are on and see the role it plays in our own development. It is not meant for us all to travel the same path and have the same experience, because we all have different purposes.  I have said it before and I will say it again, that if you read about Malcolm’s childhood, you would know that there was no way he was going to become a Christian. It was going to take a miracle for that to happen, and it was only because Master Fard appeared to him miraculously that he found Allah (God) in the first place, and became the great man that we know today. Just because someone doesn’t take the same path in life as you did doesn’t make them of less important. This is a trick from the enemy. Nothing happens by coincidence, everything happens for a reason but if you no plan, you don’t take no responsibility for your life and just wait for someone to save you.  You will never succeed or achieve anything in life. We need to understand that we each play a role in our growth and development, which means you have to do your part.

You never know that that kid you insulted for walking upright might be the lawyer to save your behind from being incarcerated, or that guy you see as street thug may actually be a community organizer that rallies youths against joining gangs.  We all have a stake and the only way to accomplish it is by seeing the spark within.

Don’t let the enemy lead you into believing that you are better, worse or not enough of anything. Invest in the understanding that you are a divine being surrounded by other divinities. Now go out and make the world you want.

Hope that helps.

Hetep (Peace)





How to Embrace Your Divinity Pt.2: Overcoming Your Fear of the Dark

29 08 2014

Hetepu (Peace) Family.

In “How to Embrace Your Divinity,” I mentioned that if you repeat an affirmations before retiring that it is sown into the superconscious part of your being, which is referred to as fertile grounds of KAMTA. The reason for symbolizing the superconscious part of your being as KAMTA because it is fertile ground, meaning that it has the potential to develop and grow anything you want in your life.

KAMTA - The Black Lands. Literally also known as the fertile region of Upper Kamit in the southern part of the country. Metaphorically, it symbolizes our Higher Self.

KAMTA – The Black Lands. Literally also known as the fertile region of Upper Kamit in the southern part of the country. Metaphorically, it symbolizes our Higher Self.

The reason we refer to the subconscious part of our being as TASETT is because our subconscious is already in the habit of doing things. In other words, it is the part of your being that functions on autopilot. This is why the perfect analogy of the subconscious part of our being is a desert because the ground is hard and dry.

TASETT - The Red Lands. Literally also known as the desert region of Lower Kamit or Egypt. Metaphorically, it symbolizes our Lower Self.

TASETT – The Red Lands. Literally also known as the desert region of Lower Kamit or Egypt. Metaphorically, it symbolizes our Lower Self.

Just to recap, some of the affirmations I suggested could be sown into the fertile part of our being – the superconscious or KAMTA – are “I am happy. I am at peace. I am healthy,” but if you really wanted to jump start something in your being repeat before retiring, “I am God.”

As I stated before, when I repeated this the first time, something remarkable occurred, because all of a sudden I began to realize that I was the creator of my reality. I came to understanding because I had a dream and it was little frightening at first. That’s right, I repeated the affirmation, “I am God” and I had a scary dream.

 basement

In the dream, I was in a basement and I heard some moaning and wailing. It sort of reminded me of my near death experience when I was in the hospital laying on the gurney hearing other patients cry out for Death to take them. Anyway, in the dream, I was kind of in a pit in the basement, then I levitated out of the pit and hovered around above the basement floor. I remembered I did a couple of flips and loops as if I was trying to become familiar with my flying abilities. Then, I flew up a flight of stairs to a bedroom that was above the basement, which was brightly lit. Afterwards, I awoke from the dream.

Maa Aankh with Utchat

As I said, it was scary at first until I began to interpret what the dream meant and realized that it was referring to the Maa Aankh. The basement corresponded to my superconscious self or KAMTA. It was scary at first because Western society teaches us to fear the dark and everything that is unknown.  Everything that is not physically visible we are taught to fear and categorize it as evil, not understanding that this is society’s way of programming us to fear our ancestors and see them as evil ghosts, fear our spirit guides and fear our divinity.

The watery like pit that I was raised out of was none other the chaotic waters of Nyun. Those familiar with Kamitic cosmology will recall that according to Kamitic creation theory, in the beginning there was nothing but a watery chaotic abyss. Chaos simply means no order, which is why after God created Him/Herself, the next order of business was to bring order or Maa out of chaos. Me hovering above the waters was a message that Maa was now being put into my life.

After I hovered above the waters in the basement, I did a couple of flips because it symbolized that I was free, not bound by anything. In other words, when you tap into the superconscious part of your being, you can achieve anything. Then, I flew up into the habitual, visible or subconscious part of my life that functions on autopilot, which was confirmation that I create my reality.

Judgement Scale

Judgement Scene

Now, some of you might be asking why this important. Well, the answer is for several reasons. First, the point of telling you this is to give you proof of a shamanic dream. If I had thrown into the story some animal headed figures or some other grotesque images you would have a read the first pages of my Book of the Dead. That’s right, the Kamitic Book of the Dead or Pert em Hru is basically an individual’s dream diary. Again, most Western scholars just don’t get it because they don’t understand the mind-spirit.

 

The second reason is to help you understand your own dreams. Your dreams are a reflection of your reality in symbolic form.  The way to interpret your dreams is to determine how a symbol makes you feel. We have heard it time and time again, that the only thing to fear is fear itself. Why do you fear becoming a god? Who told you to fear your divinity? Do you think it is blasphemous to state, that you are God? Do you think something is going to happen to you because you state that you are God?

 

If you answered yes to any of those questions, you are not living your life according to Maa. I know that Egyptologists and armchair metaphysics and spiritual folks will tell you, “Maa(t) means balance, law, justice, order and righteousness,” but a lot of these people are talking about ethics and morals or right versus wrong. In other words, they are speaking about good versus evil from a Western perspective, which is not a Kamitic or traditional African concept. According to our ancestors along the Nile, good and evil are two sides of the same coin. What is good for one person may be evil for another, and vice versa.

 

When you are living your life based upon good versus evil, you are in essence living your life based upon what you fear may or may not happen, and this is simply chaotic. Why? Because, if everything that you are trying to do is contingent on what may or may not happen. You will never progress. Okay, that seems a little over the head, so let’s break it down to everyday scenario.

 

You have read your history. You have learned that your ancestors accomplished great things. You believe that you are a child of God, but there is some evil conspiracy holding you back or plotting for your demise, and this is the reason you cannot seem to get ahead.  You just contradicted the fact that you are a child of God or a god yourself, and empowered your enemy.  In other words, what you are saying is that the reason you can’t progress is because some evil conspirator(s) are more powerful than God.

 

I didn’t say it. You did and this is what you believe because you are afraid to go into the dark. This means that you are afraid of the devil because you are afraid to be God. If you want further proof, go into a pitch black room and sit there. Most of us will not, because it sounds spooky and society taught us to be afraid of the things that go bump in the night, but I have some good news.

 

That’s right people. This is the Gospel of Aakhu (the ancestors) that Hru had to discover for himself.

 

Guess who is waiting in the dark?

Answer: It is your Osar (Asar, Ausar or Osiris. This is why the southern part of Kamit or KAMTA was symbolized by the white crown of Osar.)

 

Osar from Maa Ankh 2

Osar Waiting in Kamta

If you will recall that the devil is a liar, then everything that the devil says, you have to learn to do the opposite. If the devil says, the dark is evil you have to consider the source and realize that the dark is the answer to your liberation. Understand that when I am talking about the devil or Set, we are not talking about some specific person or group of people.  We are talking about the devil inside of you a.k.a. your Ego – and not just the arrogant part of you. No but, the energy that is telling you right now “You ain’t God” and saying everything in its power to prevent you from embracing your divinity.

Hru and Set - Fighting the Devil Within

Hru and Set – Fighting the Devil Within

 

The devil or Set resides within our subconscious self or TASETT and will always make you fight yourself. This is why he knows so much about you because if you will recall, the subconscious governs all of our memories. That’s why politicians already know how you are going to vote.  It is the reason the media usually reports inaccurate stories because the devil within them is encouraging them to give discouraging, meaningless stories that generate fear and panic. If reporters don’t comply, then they aren’t paid, so they do so out of fear. Fear is the main reason most people do things, and the reason most of us respond or react a certain way is out of fear. This is why survey polls are routinely conducted in order to measure the public’s response. Of course, if they don’t like the direction you are going, they will tell you something to make your feeling go in the other direction.

 

But, when you face your fear and go into the dark to meet your Osar. You will learn that the true voice is full of love. It doesn’t force or strong arm you into doing something. It is patient and long-suffering.

 

It is only after you have gone into the dark and embraced your divinity that you realize that the reason the devil keeps winning is to force you to play your “spade hands” and become who you were meant to be.  Set, we have to remember is Hru’s uncle, and I don’t know about you but my uncles when I was growing I thought were bullies. They taught you things that your father either couldn’t or didn’t.  It wasn’t until I got older that I appreciated my uncles and realized that they were mean and played the antagonist to help me develop certain character traits in order to become who I am today.  This is why Set exist, because if he didn’t oppose everything we said and believe, we would not develop the traits needed to succeed.

Hru Osar and Set

Hru Osar and Set

 

What this means is that Set will continue to dominate your life because he is a god and you are fighting him from mortal perspective. Not only that, he will continue to beat you silly until you decide to do something about it.  And the only thing you can do to beat another god is to become a god or goddess yourself.

 

Hope that helps.





How to Embrace Your Divinity

28 08 2014

Hetepu (Peace) Family

bible

You know, it is said according to Genesis 1:26 that man and woman are made in the image of God, but most ministers and theologians shy away from this scripture because they don’t have any practical understanding of what it means. Many are so riddled by superstition that they are afraid to even entertain the thought of what this scripture means. Well, just for the record, I use to live in fear. Part of the reason why is because I have a scientific mind (subconscious). I remember praying when I was a kid and having a number of my prayers go unanswered, so this angered me and made me always seek a logical explanation. Yes, I was a borderline atheist that sat on the fence out of fear, but after allowing my fears to dictate how I would live my life.  I decided to cast my fears aside and embrace my divinity.

When I did, what I learned was that to be made in the image of God means that we are a microcosm of a Macrocosm. In other words, we are a micro-universe and everything that can be found in the universe exists within us on a very minute scale. Just like our universe revolves around a sun, there is within our being a miniature sun that our being centers around as well. Just like our universe is composed of two realities – a physical and a spiritual reality.  Within our being there is a physical and spiritual reality as well, which means just like there are hidden forces that exist and causes a seed in soil to take sprout, take form and become a tree. There is hidden within our being the same forces that exist, which can cause an idea or thought to sprout and physically manifest itself in our life. Why do these forces exist within our being as such and work this way?

 sprout

It is because we are a part of nature, and not above it. By the way, the word Nature by the way in Latin is natura, which is derived from the Kamitic word netcher, meaning god or better yet, god-force energy.

When I first began learning about my divinity I realized that I didn’t see this at first because I saw God as being some towering giant that stood a million miles above the earth. This made me feel as if I wasn’t worthy for God’s grace as he looked down upon me from the heavens (ceiling), but as soon as I began to see that the God force was within me, it made sense why some affirmations worked and some didn’t work. That’s right, I had a very unhealthy idea about God.

Have Mercy Upon Me

For instance, if I told myself that I was a healthy. Well, if I didn’t believe that I was healthy, then the affirmation would not work because I was waiting for some force outside of my body to magically endow me with healthiness.

But, when I realized that I was made in the image of God.  It meant when I repeated an affirmation I am actually talking to myself – particularly my divine self within.  In other words, I am trying to stir those hidden forces within me – the same hidden forces that exist in our universe to manifest healthiness.  That’s when I began to overcome my fear of my divinity. You see, just like those hidden forces are stirred in the universe to take an acorn hidden in soil and develop or grow it into a visible and physical tree.  I had to develop or shall we say grow healthiness into my physical life.

That’s right! You got it. Now, don’t try to make logical sense of it because it is a miraculous or magical process. That’s why as soon as I realized that there was a part of me that is supposed to understand a part of the universe, but there’s another part that is not and must remain a mystery. I stopped trying to always figure things out and began to rest assure that if I hand certain problems to the mysterious or spiritual part of my being. It would provide me with a perfect solution to address the visible and physical part of my being.

Maa Aankh with Utchat

To remind myself of this process, I discovered and studied the Maa Aankh cosmogram so that I wouldn’t forget that the part of my being that seeks to understand everything was the habitual part of my being that we call the subconscious or  TASETT. The mysterious part of my being I simply understood was my superconscious self and referred to it as KAMTA.  It was a perfect analogy because KAMTA – the Black Land is a perfect symbol for soil, meaning that just like you plant a seed in soil for the hidden forces to stir and develop into a tree. If you plant an idea deep within your superconscious or deep within your spirit, those same hidden forces will develop that idea into a physical reality.

sprout

So, with that understanding, when I repeated the affirmation or rather declaration before retiring, “I am healthy.” The more I repeated it, the stronger it became like a seed sprouting and rooting itself in fertile soil, “I am healthy” sprouted and rooted itself in the fertile soils of my spirit. In time, I began to feel healthy, think healthy, live healthy and become healthy.

I decided to try out some other affirmations or declarations like “I am strong. I am blessed. I am happy,” and so on.  The successful results from all of these affirmations made me see that any declaration that had to deal with ennobling my character worked, which led me to addressing the final hurdle to overcome my fear of my divinity. So, I took the plunged and repeated this affirmation before retiring, “I am god.”

osar

“Oh, no he didn’t?” you ask, but yes I did and guess what repeating this affirmation before retiring did. It cemented and solidify within my (subconscious) mind that as a Divine Being, I am the creator of my reality and anything that I do not like in my life. All I have to do is stir the powers within me and change them, because after all, I am made in the image of the Divine.

Never Forget

It made perfect sense why great Western minds like Thomas Edison would go to sleep in search of a solution that troubled them in the physical realm. It was so that they could escape the physical reality and seek the counsel of their higher spirit or superconscious mind. Others great minds have found other ways of tapping into the Divine Consciousness like meditation, which simply means contemplation and was initially used to obtain solutions, but in order to get to this point. One has to first overcome their fear of their divinity and understand that the Divine is within them.  When I overcame my fear of my divinity.  It made perfect sense why our ancestors would do a ring shout, because the idea was to move one’s conscious awareness to the superconscious or KAMTA state of being. (Sidebar: It is interesting to note that people who continue to hold on to this shamanic way of thinking perform similar rites and practices by moving in a circular pattern as well).

It was this understanding that made me embrace my divinity and my cultural heritage.  Now, when faced with a problem, I can’t wait to run home so that I can take the issue to my superconscious or spirit. I guess you can say that I can’t wait to go home to go to asleep.

Hope that helps.

Peace.





Why is the Devil Winning?

25 07 2014

Hetep (Peace) Family.

You know, part of the reason why it is so difficult for so many of us to move on with our lives and take control of our future is because we are stuck in the past. We are constantly spending time going over why something happened or it occurred. The lower division of our spirit called in Kamta the sahu (or the subconscious part of our being) makes us want to know why a thing occurred. It forces us to seek a “logical” explanation, so that it will not occur again.  It is sort of like the first time we touched something hot. It was our sahu that remembers the pain and reminds us so that we do not burn ourselves again.

But, there are something that can’t be explained by logic alone. For instance, a lot of people still ask the question why were some of the Native Americans in the Caribbean, North and South America defeated the way they were? Why did slavery occur? Really, because we are a spiritual minded people even when we don’t want to be, what we really want to know is why did God allow genocide and slavery to occur? In fact, let’s go a little bit deeper, why does God allow evil to exist? I mean really, why does God allow terrorists to bomb churches with four little girls or bomb mosques and other religious sites?

Many of us have struggled with these questions for a while now and the traditional means has not provided a good explanation. In fact, no matter how much information we learn, nothing seems to give us solace so that it will never occur again.

osar

Well, I have found that the best way to deal with issues in our past where a logical explanation is not sufficient is to lean upon the Story of Osar (Asar, Ausar, Osiris in Greek) for understanding and peace of mind.  In the Story, after Ra the grandfather of all things gives Osar the enlightenment he wanted to build a peaceful nation, and after Osar successfully unifies his people and builds a prosperous civilization. He is brutally murdered by his brother Set who usurps the throne.  (Osar by the way is associated with our ba or higher self, which is the explanation as to how and why Osar built a prosperous civilization. Set on the other hand, is associated with our sahu. This is the reason our past haunts us because it is Set who knows the weaknesses of our mind likes to torment us with it. Keep this in mind because we will come back to it shortly.)

Hru

Now, Hru (Heru or Horus in Greek), the hero of the story engages his evil uncle Set on the battlefield, but his victories are not consistent and most of them end in stalemates. In one epic battle, Set manages to get close enough to our hero and is able to gouge out his eye.  Hru I imagine, battered, blinded in one eye and hard to see out of the other, flees and finds his father’s old vizier Djahuti (Tahuti, Tehuti or Thoth).  Through magical means Djahuti repairs Hru’s eye perfectly.  As a result, today people from all walks of life happily adorn their bodies and themselves with this Eye of Hru because they understand that it is a symbol of protection but, why and how?

The Right Eye of Ra (Also known as the Solar Eye corresponds to literal and physical sight.)

The Right Eye of Ra (Also known as the Solar Eye corresponds to literal and physical sight.)

Well, the magic and the power of the Eye of Hru (also called the Left Eye of Hru) is based upon how we interpret the first parts of the Story. For one we have to understand that the Story is alluding to the concept that Hru only one eye or one perspective, which was based solely upon what he could physically see. This corresponds to the Eye of Ra, hence logic.

The fact that Ra, in this case, symbolizes the Creator and is Osar’s and Set’s grandfather could mean the farther one gets away from the Light or the Source, the easier it becomes to lose your way.  Another point that I want to bring out is that because Ra is the grandfather of both Osar and Set, means that the Creator is not bias and doesn’t see the world as we do in black and white, right and left, correct and incorrect. It is all relative to the Creator because to the Divine they are all two sides of the same coin. A while ago, it was put to me this way, that the same life energy that fills your lungs also fills the lungs of our enemies, which means the Divine stays out of the whole matter. One can say that the Divine sees the fight between Osar and Set as sibling rivalry. Think about that the next time you wonder why God allows certain injustices to occur, that the Divine has no say so in the matter.

scale-of-justice

This is because from a spiritual perspective, both good and evil are needed to justify the other’s existence, hence the whole good and evil dichotomy is actually a cycle where one experiences highs and lows. Note this is why Osar sought Ra in the first place because his people were wild and out (the low). Then Osar introduced to them the Maa and they became civilized (the high). Next, Set usurps the throne and forces the people back into a world of ignorance (another low). I am highlighting this part so that you can reflect back on your life and see the high and low periods in your life.  Note when you are in the highs or at the low points, because this is you life pattern. For instance, I have noticed that I usually get a lot of material blessings around February and March, which is my annual zenith. I can’t explain it, I just know that that is when one of them usually occurs and I have a second one as well. It is like I get a sudden burst of blessings then they wane like the waning moon. So chart your annual cycle. You can also chant your monthly, weekly and daily cycles as well. The monthly cycles are relatively easy because this is when most of us get a paycheck. Notice your energy level. Take note if things are exciting or chaotic because of bills. As with the weekly cycle, note how your energy is come Monday. Do you really feel blue on this Moon-day or is it because everyone say you do? Does Wednesday feel like a hump day, can you really see Npu at the crossroad of the week? Are you really looking forward to Nebhet’s Friday, and if so why? Really take a look and see how your energy level is during the day, week, month and year. See how it cycles or oscillates like a serpent or sin and cosine wave.

sincos

Now, if you have completed the above exercises, you will be able to really appreciate our hero in the Story. Part of the reason Hru exists is to escape that high and low energy cycle from above. In esoteric circles this is called transcending your horoscope.  Note using money as an example, we all love when we get some money, but don’t you hate when you don’t have enough money or the money you need to get the things that you want? Of course, because we all hate the lows. Wouldn’t it be great to not have any lows at all? I mean for instance, wouldn’t it be great to have the money you want to take care of your needs all year around and not have to live paycheck to paycheck? Sure it does.

The Left Eye of Ra (also called the Lunar Eye corresponds to intuition and spiritual sight, hence insight.)

The Left Eye of Ra (also called the Lunar Eye corresponds to intuition and spiritual sight, hence insight.)

Have you ever asked yourself why you have these lows? I means why is it so difficult for you to save money or keep enough money so that you don’t live paycheck to paycheck?  Have you ever noticed that when you try to save money there is a part of you that fights your decision and wants you to spend all of your money on the things you want? Notice also that every time you try to save your money, something always comes up unexpected? This is where Djahuti comes into the Story and reveals to Hru (by repairing his eye) that our universe was built upon the foundation of Maa.

Maat (the Personification of Maa)

Maat (the Personification of Maa)

Maa is Divine Balance, Order, Justice and the Absolute Truth.

This means nothing unexpected happens. It might not have been planned but nothing happens by chance.  That’s right. There is no such thing as coincidences in the traditional African worldview. Everything is based upon cause and effect regardless if you can see or understand it or not. The trick of Set is to convince us that our universe has no order and that everything is based upon what we physically see, but this is an illusion.  This is the reason Set rules over the desert region of  TASETT on the Maa Aankh, which is full of mirages or explained in the Christian lore as the lord of the earth and flesh.  Another interesting point is that the Right Eye of Ra corresponding to Ra moment hovering over TASETT, also represents logical thinking. Meaning, this is the reason logically we are not able to defeat our enemy because we are relying upon the same resources that our enemy uses, who is older and more powerful.) This is why in order to see past the illusion, we must remember that according to the Maa Aankh and other African cosmologies, that the physical emerged out of the spiritual, hence it is our thoughts, ideas, etc. that shape our physical reality.

Maa Aankh with Utchat

That’s correct. Everything that you physically see is basically the end product, the end or final result whose origins exist in the unknown, invisible, spiritual realm called KAMTA. Set would have us to believe that grasses, plants and trees just sprout of nowhere, thanks to the Maa and Djahuti the master of science, we know that all plant growth comes from a seed. This means there is a hidden reality beyond our physical reality that makes the things that we see manifest themselves physically. Hence, Hru’s eye is repaired.

The Eyes of Ra (Provide a Holistic Perspective)

The Eyes of Ra (Provide a Holistic Perspective)

As you know, once Hru’s eye was repaired he defeated Set on the battlefield.  No fuss. No muss, because now he has a holistic view, hence Two Eyes are better One.

I say all that to say that evil exists to show us our weaknesses, so that we can overcome them – that is the impurities within our soul.  As to why does God allow evil to exist. The hard truth for many of us to swallow is that God has no say so in the matter because the Divine gave us all free will through Hru.  This is the reason God will never physically appear before you and physically take a cigarette out of our hand because it is harmful to your body.  Nor, will the Divine take a bottle of poison out of our hands and prevent you from ingesting it. If the Divine saved us from our own unwise decisions all the time, how would we ever learn and take responsibility for our own life? How would we know how to manipulate fire to cook our food, warm our homes, fend off invaders, etc. if we never got burned?

seth

Set the Lord of Chaos, Confusion and Disorganization brings about losses to show the limitation of the physical realm or TASETT and the problem with relying solely upon what we see, which is represented by the Ra moment (Midday Sun – Life) falling and becoming Ra Atum (Setting Sun – Death, our spiritual death or demise) on the Maa Aankh(see above).

This is why I tell people all of the time, “God is not going to save you. The Divine created you Hru!”

Hru Osar and Set

Hru Osar and Set

Without Set, many of us would never seek the Divine from within and learn to overcome our own shortcomings. It is only when we get really tired of Set kicking our butt from one place to the next (in the physical realm) that we will flee to Djahuti (a wise elder, a master in the field, an oracle, etc.) for some wisdom, so that we can learn how to overcome our personal enemy using both physical and spiritual means. Once you learn how to overcome your enemy, like all lessons in life, you will never be haunted again by the past.





How to Escape the Cult and Get True Freedom

24 07 2014

Hetep Family. Greetings.

cult0

Funny thing. Some time ago, Martin Lawrence did an episode on his televsion show where he wanted to find himself before marrying the love of his life Gina, so he joined a cult.  His name was Brother Shaquille Sunflower and it was a very funny episode because Martin was basically taught to hate everything that he knew and only depend upon the cult and the cult leader, who later you find was a hypocrite herself. Anyway, I encourage you to watch it while it is syndication because it highlights how we were all enslaved to someone or something.

By now, most people have heard of the infamous Willie Lynch letter.  Although, it is not known if the letter or the author of it is fact or fiction, the process for making a slave essentially became the blueprint for enslaving all of humanity. And, since July 25 is the feast day of Saint James in Puerto Rico and Haiti, which forever changed the fate of humanity.  I felt it appropriate to title this post “How to Escape the Cult” because technically this is what we were all in. Let me explain.

Portuguese ship

Portuguese ship

Around 1419, Portuguese sailors began exploring how to navigate around the coast of Africa and in 1483.  Portuguese sailor Diogo Cão succeeded and managed to sail up the Congo River. As was the case in other areas where the Europeans first encountered an indigenous population, the people of the Kongo Kingdom initially avoided contact with the Portuguese sailors. Then most likely overwhelmed by the Portuguese technology contact had occurred, which eventually led to many in the Kongo Kingdom – particularly the Kongo nobles – to converting to Christianity around 1485.  When Cão returned back to Portugal, he left his men in the kingdom and took with him some Kongo nobles. Upon his return back around 1491, he brought with him Catholic priests, Portuguese soldiers and literate Kongo nobles.  It was at this time, the ruler of the Kongo Kingdom Nzinga a Nkuwu was baptized and in honor of the Portugual king changed his name to João I but is said to have later reverted back to his traditional beliefs.

santiago_apostol

St. James feast day is July 25.

João I ruled for a number years and died in 1506.  He was then succeeded by his son Mvemba a Nzinga also known as King Alphonso I.  According to Alphonso, he was challenged by his brother Mpanzu a Kitima but managed to defeat his brother through the help of Saint James and the Virgin Mary who appeared in the sky and frightened his adversaries. As a result, Alphonso I made Christianity the state religion. He then worked hard to establish a Catholic Church in the Kongo by creating a syncretic version of Christianity and sending his son Henrique who later became an ordained priest around 1518.

It is true that slavery was practiced throughout Africa and according to Alphonso’s records the slaves were prisoners of war most likely captives who opposed him and the kingdom’s expansion. These captives were sold to the Portuguese merchants but when Alphonso learned that many of the Portuguese were acquiring slaves illegally around 1526 he wrote the Portuguese king João II to put an end to the practice, but it continued.

slavedealer

When the first Africans were brought to the Americas, even though they were slaves initially they were treated as indentured servants whom the Portuguese sold to the Spanish. The status of these Africans and all other Africans changed when the enslaved indigenous Americans or Amerindians refused to work the mines and clear the land for their Portuguese and Spanish enslavers. As a result, the need for cheap yet strong workforce quickly became in demand, so the Portuguese and Spanish turned to the Africans for several reasons.  First, Old World diseases like smallpox and syphilis along with war inflicted upon the Amerindians, had just about decimated the indigenous population, but the Africans (who weren’t immune to these diseases) seemed to have a stronger resilience toward these illness.  Also, since the Africans weren’t indigenous to the land, it is also believed that they would not escape into the jungle as the Amerindians had done in the past.

The Atlantic African Slave Trade: Latin America--Cuba and Puerto Rico.  Courtesy of http://histclo.com/act/work/slave/ast/end/la/end-cpr.html

The Atlantic African Slave Trade: Latin America–Cuba and Puerto Rico.
Courtesy of http://histclo.com/act/work/slave/ast/end/la/end-cpr.html

Once the First Atlantic Slave Trade got along the way around the early 1500s, the Portuguese who kidnapped and enslaved the Africans, then traded them to the Spaniards, generated so much wealth in the process, that it attracted the Dutch, English and French to the trade.

Around the early 1600s, the English, Dutch, French and Portuguese initiated the Second Atlantic Slave Trade which kidnapped and traded slaves from the West of Africa, shipped them to the Caribbean and South America, and returned back to Europe with sugar, rum, hemp, tobacco, molasses and cotton. The first Africans to arrive at the English colony Jamestown, Virginia were from the Kongo – Angolan region around 1619, 41 years before slavery even began in North America in 1660.

Yanga

Once the other European powers got involved in the trade, the English totally dominated it and slavery became totally race based, as Africans throughout West Africa were kidnapped, enslaved and shipped to the Americas. In response, Africans who were kidnapped and living in the Caribbean and South America had already begun revolting against the cruelty of the chattel system. Many had already begun revolting and/or creating “Maroon” colonies throughout the Caribbean and South America, like the revolt of San Miguel de Gualdape in 1526, the revolt of Gaspar Yanga near Veracruz, Mexico in 1570, and Quilombo dos Palmares led by numerous leaders including Zumbi, which existed in Brazil from 1605 to 1694.  It should be noted that when slavery began in 1660 in North America, the first documented revolt occurred in Gloucester Country, Virginia in 1663. Then in 1712 there was the New York Slave Revolt.

ZumbiStat

Revolts continued to take place wherever there were slaves. Although most people have heard about the Nat Turner revolt, there were numerous revolts that occurred in the North America.  These people resisted in every way they could from burning and sabotaging crop production to spiritually resisting, which led the Africans and their descendants in Hispanola to win Haiti’s independence in 1804.

Touissant

It is not known if a clandestine group gathered together to conspire this act or not, but in response to the numerous revolts it would seem that around the start of the 18th century, King William III issued a charter to the Anglican Church establishing the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts or simply the SPG in 1701. The SPG was tasked with evangelizing to the slaves and Native Americans throughout the British colonies, but upon doing so they faced a dilemma. They noticed in North America, that the slave owners were staunchly against their slaves being Christianized because they didn’t want their captives confusing their freedom from sin to mean freedom from slavery. So, in a desperate attempt to placate the concerns of the slave owners and meet their religious charge, the missionaries from the SPG perverted the loving, peaceful, equal rights teachings of Jesus Christ to justify slavery, by introducing the Curse of Ham.  Thus, rationalizing that it was by divine decree that any person of dark skin was supposed to be a slave because they were children of Canaan and therefore wild, heathen, mindless beast and through slavery they could be civilized.

Again, it is not known if this was the original intention but the process totally dehumanize all people of color, especially those of African descent, so that they would continue to be slaves and not have to import slaves from Africa anymore. By teaching this perverted form of Christianity, the Anglican missionaries were in essence creating  docile, non-thinking human beings that would be forever dependent upon the dominating system. This new type of human being was different from all other human beings because all people naturally learn to love themselves by divine right. Anything that teaches otherwise is simply contrary to nature.

This new human being that slavery created believed that their origin is what the slave master, conquering culture or dominating system (religion, science, etc.) claims. Now, at this time it should be noted that every culture that has ever walked the earth, has had a theory on how they were created. And, I state again, they are all “theories,” but only one particular culture has come out and told others that their “theories” are incorrect, silly and wrong. In other words, only one culture has denied the rest of the world population that right to express their own beliefs and opinions.

Consequently, this new creature identifies first and foremost with the so-called children of Ham, the Canaanites (or any biblical reference) as a point of origin, because they have been convinced that their theories about life are incorrect. Therefore, they are coaxed to believe that everything the  Christian bible (or the Koran) states is historically accurate.  This coupled with the technology of the dominating group convinces people that ancestral and traditional way of life as compared to that of the Christian and Muslim, is not only inferior but silly, superstitious, backwards and uncivilized. This is why to this day, despite the fact that Africa is a continent and it has numerous countries with numerous major cities. People still to this day are under the impression that Africa is full of uncivilized, idol worshiping heathens dwelling in the jungle.

Maputo, Mozambique

Maputo, Mozambique

So anything associated with the old ways is seen by the new creature as being wild, uncivilized and therefore evil. For instance, the new creature sees the problems occurring in Haiti as being a punishment from God because of their involvement with Vodou, but fails to see or understand that it was Christianity and Western imperialism that forced the Haitians into slavery. The whole slavery system it was further contributed to their financial demise and like many of the countries in Africa, Haiti’s economy and government has suffered due to corruption and civil strife, encouraged and supported by the existing Western powers, and the only thing that helped them to survive was Vodou, which they used to win their independence.

Haitian Revolution

Haitian Revolution

Only keen individuals like the Kongo King João I are able to see that Christianity (and all of these dogmatic religions) are symbols of status quo that show social progress. In other words, if you want to be rich and on the winning team, you better belong to one of these major religions. If not, then you will be punished by their god’s wrath.

Kouzen Zaka

Kouzen Zaka the Minister of Agriculture

This is the reason Christianity is spreading throughout Latin America and Islam throughout Africa, again by force, because associated with their peace, love, god fearing, justice seeking and unity messages on one hand; is the hypocritical and brutal treatment of those who don’t believe as the masses do.  In other words, the brutal treatment of those who don’t want to be enslaved based upon their ethnicity, race, sex or creed and want to have the right to belief whatever they choose to believe.   This is why these people revolted against slavery, because they understood their God given right to exist and realized that no one can deny them of it.

The new creature has an extremely negative view about all people of color particularly people of African descent because it has been strongly impressed upon his and her psyche that the only God given rights they have are the one’s that are given to him or her by any of these major religions they belong to.Therefore, if you don’t belong to the same religious group, organization, political party, etc. then you are prime to be conquered.

As you can see, the process to create a slave, where one has no self-pride, no self-discipline and simply is docile, while waiting to be saved (physically, financially, emotionally, etc.) from a great savior in this life or the afterlife, and totally dependent upon his or her savior, was created during slavery, but this “cult show” was taken abroad to exploit all people.

Again, prior to this period you will find that people warred against each other but not based upon color, race, sex or creed. It was always over resources because another was infringing upon another’s God given rights.  The wars also didn’t last forever nor were the people trying to eradicate another off the face of the earth. This all changed due to slavery.

frederick

Now, the untold story is that the Africans and their descendants didn’t just lie down and accept their fate. Many of them like the Native Americans saw through the hypocrisy like Frederick Douglas who was quoted saying:

“I love the pure, peaceable, and impartial Christianity of Christ: I therefore hate the corrupt, slaveholding, women-whipping, cradle-plundering, partial and hypocritical Christianity of this land. Indeed, I can see no reason, but the most deceitful one, for calling the religion of this land Christianity. I look upon it as the climax of all misnomers, the boldest of all frauds, and the grossest of all libels. Never was there a clearer case of “stealing the livery of the court of heaven to serve the devil in.” I am filled with unutterable loathing when I contemplate the religious pomp and show, together with the horrible inconsistencies, which everywhere surround me. We have men-stealers for ministers, women whippers for missionaries, and cradle-plunderers for church members. The man who wields the blood clotted cow skin during the week fills the pulpit on Sunday, and claims to be a minister of the meek and lowly Jesus. The man who robs me of my earnings at the end of each week meets me as a class-leader on Sunday morning, to show me the way of life, and the path of salvation. He who sells my sister, for purposes of prostitution, stands forth as the pious advocate of purity. He who proclaims it a religious duty to read the Bible denies me the right of learning to read the name of the God who made me. He who is the religious advocate of marriage robs whole millions of its sacred influence, and leaves them to the ravages of wholesale pollution. The warm defender of the sacredness of the family relation is the same that scatters whole families,–sundering husbands and wives, parents and children, sisters and brothers,–leaving the hut vacant, and the hearth desolate. We see the thief preaching against theft, and the adulterer against adultery. We have men sold to build churches, women sold to support the gospel, and babes sold to purchase Bibles for the POOR HEATHEN! ALL FOR THE GLORY OF GOD AND THE GOOD OF SOULS! The slave auctioneer’s bell and the church-going bell chime in with each other, and the bitter cries of the heart-broken slave are drowned in the religious shouts of his pious master. Revivals of religion and revivals in the slave-trade go hand in hand together. The slave prison and the church stand near each other. The clanking of fetters and the rattling of chains in the prison, and the pious psalm and solemn prayer in the church, may be heard at the same time. The dealers in the bodies and souls of men erect their stand in the presence of the pulpit, and they mutually help each other. The dealer gives his blood-stained gold to support the pulpit, and the pulpit, in return, covers his infernal business with the garb of Christianity. Here we have religion and robbery the allies of each other -devils dressed in angels’ robes, and hell presenting the semblance of paradise.” 

- Frederick Douglass,Narrative of the Life of Frederick Douglass

Tubman

Part of the reason, many Africans and their descendants were able to see through the hypocrisy was because remember, the first Africans brought to the Americas – particularly North America – were from the Kongo – Angolan region.

Kongo_Cross

Kongo Cross

The Kongo-Angolan people you will recall were either Christian or already had a working knowledge of the Christian faith prior to the Gospel being perverted, because King Alphonso I created a practical syncretism between their traditional and the Christian beliefs. Part of the syncretic process consisted of merging the Kongo Cross with the Christian crucifix, which is why the Kongo Cross survived in America, along with other remnants of our Kongo ancestral past.

Kongo Cross used for Ventilation during Underground Railroad

Kongo Cross used for Ventilation during Underground Railroad

Although, everything is not known about the role the Kongo Cross played in the survival of our ancestors and their legacy, it is known that it was one of the key markers used in the Underground Railroad in Savannah, Georgia.

First African Baptist Sanctuary stain glass windows

First African Baptist Sanctuary stain glass windows

In fact, the church is full of Kongo motifs, which have been found throughout the southern United States.   This means that the way to reverse the cult making process is to invest in the traditional ways of their ancestors. This is the only way to overcome the self-hatred, self-loathing, self-destructive and idle behavior that forces us to become slaves to any system except the spirit of the Divine dwelling within us.

cult2

It all boils down to the fact that no religion can promise you what is already yours, which is freedom – a God given right. This is what Martin had to learn in the episode and what we all need to realize.  As Children of the Divine, we were all born free and there is no man made rhetoric that is needed to explain who, what and how it happened. This I believe is what Alphonso I realized, which is why he created a syncretic or Africanized Christianity prior to the Second Atlantic Slave Trade.

 baphomet devil

Now, so that we don’t get distracted, diverted and make something the scapegoat, we have to understand that the true enemy is not a particular group of people, congregation, affiliation, etc. It is not even the original teachers of these religions or the religions themselves, because most of the original concepts are all universal truths.  The problem as I showed earlier, was that our ancestors – the Africans and the Native Americans – fell for this trick bag in the first place is because they failed to see their own self-worth. As a result, it became easy for the Europeans and their descendants to enslave nations of people based upon the color of one’s skin and creed. The reason they failed to see their own self – worth is because they were influenced by the devil, who is the only one that convinces people to hate themselves and idolize another.

Now, when I say the devil, I am not talking about the  pointed ear, red horned, goat head man running around with a pitchfork described as being the epitome of evil and the one who fights against his own Creator. No. The devil is described as being a low, beast like, half human creature because he is our Ego and every culture has a similar description of evil as being egocentric energy that seduces us based upon passions. This is why if you read the history of all of dogmatic religions you will find that they enslaved and forced people to convert to their religious beliefs.

Hru and Set - Fighting the Devil Within

Hru and Set – Fighting the Devil Within

You will find it always had to do with sex, money and power, which is the reason the Kamitic people called this egocentric energy – Set who later became Satan.  It is our own lower self that we have to fight.  This is why if you look at the corruption occurring in the major religions, organizations and government you will find it is the same vices, sex, money and power, which are all Ego driven. This means that essentially regardless of the name, there is only one religion and it is really the Cult of the Ego.

This is why our liberation from these Egocentric Cults is to  adopt a nondogmatic traditional belief like the Maa Aankh, which will reteach us about our divinity, self-worth and self – discipline. The reason is because if not we will continue to active members in the Cults of the Ego.

cult3

That’s right we are all members belonging to the Cults of the Ego. Want proof? Well, only our Ego is the only force that will tell us that we are not worthy, ugly and inhuman.  It is the only force that will encourage us to alter our appearance (usually chemically) and to give up that which has helped us to survive this far, for something that is greener on the other side of the fence.  It is the only power that will convince us that in order to receive approval we need to conquer others through either sex, money and/or power.  Most of the higher officials know that it is all a ploy, which is why they are not that devout and usually many of them get caught in some sex scandal, money scheme, etc. This is why in the Martin episode, the cult leader after seeing she had Martin under her thumb and totally depended upon her financially, emotionally and spiritually tried to seduce him.

If you still don’t believe that you are an active member of this cult. The ultimate test is this, if you can’t observe a people practicing a traditional or pagan religion, objectively without criticizing and accusing them of being idol worshipers, heathens, etc. and seeing the beauty of their tradition. Then the devil has you in his trick bag, because you are only a few steps away of condemning and persecuting others for not believing what you believe.

In order to escape the Cult of the Ego and see your true enemy, you need to ask yourself two question:

1. Who has the most to gain from your involvement in this Cult? Or, what happens if you leave the Cult?

2. Is it really improving your life?

Again, it is important that you understand this for several reasons.  The first is so that you don’t throw out the baby with the bathwater and have an enmity against everything and everyone associated with the cult, because you will do yourself a disservice if you do this. Not to mention that at this point in the game, every friend is not an ally and every enemy is not a foe. The second reason, is so that you leave one Cult of the Ego and join another Cult of the Ego, which usually occurs with people leaving one religion and joining another, or one movement and joining another, or looking for a particular savior or leader.  Remember, the Cult of the Ego teaches that one is not worthy, one is ugly, one cannot prosper unless they receive approval from others, etc. It suffocates your divinity.

When you truly understand that your true enemy is your Ego, then you will see that anything and everyone that your Ego endorses is against your divine nature, and it will show through their actions and words. Once you see the devil for what he is – your lower self – and understand how your Ego tricks you into staying in the Cult of Ego.

Then you can break free of him, because you will see that the only power the devil has over you, is the power you give him.





What Does It Mean to be the Hru (Horus or Hero)?

16 07 2014

Hetepu (Peace) Family

Kamitic Falcon - Hru

I have noticed after studying the Maa Aankh that when many of us are faced with a big decision, we take into consideration of all the factors.  We look at the pros and cons and after we carefully examining all of the facts. That’s when we allow our logic to kick in and show us the way, but most of our decisions are always based upon our emotions. After looking at all of the facts, we always consider how our decision will make us or others feel, which means that the primary motivation behind our decisions is our emotions.

It is our emotions (hence e – motions) that gives us the desire to seek our dreams. Our emotions also play a very significant role in us striving to accomplish our goals not our logic. Unfortunately, our emotions are also the cause of many of our problems. The whole idea behind falling in love is not logical at all, but an emotional response where you allow yourself to feel a particular way about an individual in hopes of having a positive future.

Maa Aankh with Utchat

What is it despite all of the odds, facts, pros and cons that makes us act on hope? It is faith. Faith is ethereal and has its roots in the spiritual realm of KAMTA on the Maa Aankh. Whereas logic is based upon what we physically see in the physical realm of TASETT.

Think about it. When a couple decides to have a child together, after listening to all of the expenses that goes along with having a child, not to mention the potential health risks to the mother and child, not to mention the cost to clothe, feed and shelter the child for the next 18 to 20 years. They are moving beyond the logic and making a decision to have a child because they have faith that the child would be a blessing to them and the world.

Hru Osar and Set

Hru Osar and Set

In the Story of Osar, the heir of Osar, Hru we are told challenged his evil uncle Set for the throne. Set we have to remember usurped the throne of Osar in the first place and had been in power now for well over 35 or more years. So, Set besides being older had more resources and most likely more experience at warfare. Hru was therefore challenging a monstrous adversary.

The legend says as expected he fought his evil uncle Set on the battlefield numerous times for the throne, with each campaign ending either in stalemate or total defeat. Hru is not prepared nor is he ready to reclaim the throne, despite the fact that he is in the right. He doesn’t believe he can defeat Set. We have to remember that according to various sources, there were numerous attempts that were made on his life ever since he was born. Even though he knew he was the rightful heir of the throne and he had survived Set’s ruthlessness.  I am sure he had deeply rooted sentiments about challenging someone who was older, ruthless and more experienced at war.

Then, in one decisive battle, Set managed to get close enough to our hero and gouge his eye out, because the enemy being more adept at warfare knows Hru’s weakness. Hru however wasn’t aware that he even had one, which almost cost him his life.

Thoth offers Seti I an Ankh Sign

Hru battered and injured barely escaped with his life and flees to his father’s wise vizier Djahuti. Through magical means, Djahuti repairs Hru’s eye perfectly. The beauty of this passage is that Djahuti repaired Hru’s gouged out eye perfectly so that he could have a holistic view. The reason Hru failed to defeat Set in the beginning because he wasn’t sure about himself, he lacked certainty and faith. Hru’s painful defeat and near death forces him to expand his consciousness thereby transform. During his transformation, he sees the shortcoming or limitations in relying totally upon his logic and not having any faith, which leads him to relinquish his victimized mentality.

The next time Hru engages Set in battle he was victorious and manages to totally subdue his Set’s military forces.  Hru is a different warrior and a new warrior because his eye has been repaired.  He now has keen sight and is able to move beyond his fears and fight with faith.  A true hero is not an individual that has no fear, but one who makes decisions in the face of fear based on what they see and feel is in their heart. Hru is able to defeat his evil uncle despite Set’s military prowess, experience, etc., because he had connected to the Rau through Djahuti, and trusted that the same Rau – Divine Power – that his father had used to unite the country and make everyone within it prosperous, would not lead him astray.

Hru96-1

The point of this post is that Set is not going to just give you what is rightfully yours. You have to fight as if you deserve it, which means moving beyond what you logically think is the best way to win, and instead acting on faith. It is okay to use logic for simple decisions but for major decisions, in order to accomplish our objectives we have to put our trust in the unknown and act on faith.  It is the only way to become the true hero.





What’s the Difference Between a Shaman and a Preacher?

14 07 2014

Hetepu (Peace) Family

It’s been a long time. Hope all is well with you all.

shaman2  Preachers

I wanted to share with you a discussion that I had with someone recently.  They had read in one of my books how I mentioned that back in the day, due to slavery African American shamans were  preachers, priest or priestess, teachers, counselors, healers, psychics, herbalists, diviners, etc. because they all preformed some type of healing for their respective communities.  However, not every preacher, priest or priestess, teacher, counselor, healer, psychic, herbalist, diviner, etc. is a shaman. How is that possible? What’s the difference between the two and why do I follow a shamanic path?

Well, without going through a long dissertation, besides the obvious like attire, ritualistic approaches for seeking spiritual assistance etc. like chanting, drumming, dancing, etc.  The key difference is based upon how one sees the Divine. Shamans typically don’t follow any type of dogma, whereas most adhering to an organized religion or haven’t adopted shamanic principles into their life, usually do.

This approach is very significant and we see how it plays out when it comes acquiring spiritual assistance.  For instance, when an adherent seeks spiritual assistance in help with some issue they are facing. The adherent from the organized religion is instructed to seek the Will of God through prayer, meditation, divination, etc., because they have been taught (or believe) that they are a humble and sinned servant that needs to be saved.  From this approach, it would appear that God is doing the individual a favor, which explains the reason why so many feel they have to beg and plea to be saved, and if they breach a moral code of conduct, they must beg for forgiveness. This is not the case in most shamanistic traditions.

In shamanism when the shaman needs divine or supernatural assistance, they simply seek the solution to their problem through prayer, meditation or divination, etc. because they see themselves as a co – creator with the Divine. It is not solely left up to the Divine if they will live or not, but responsibility is also shared by all of those involved. For instance, if one wants to overcome an illness, then the patient has to also take responsibility for his or health and do what is necessary physically and spiritually to acquire good health. This is because from a co – creator’s perspective, the Divine is literally the Source and will support you in whatever you choose to do. This is the reason most shamans don’t concern themselves with spiritual enlightenment or seeking to expand their consciousness, because it is like acquiring knowledge without experience. Instead, shamans focus upon practical objectives because in resolving these issues they not only achieve tangible goals but in the process may also acquire the wisdom when dealing with similar issues. In this case, spiritual enlightenment is seen as fascinating side effect that if it occurs great, but if not there’s no problem because it wasn’t the intention in the first place. This is because shamanism focuses upon practicality, which is based upon Maa - that is, Objective Truth not what belief is popular at the time.

So in essence, most belonging to an organized religious structure (or still harboring this mindset) focus on the future (and the hereafter). Everything they approach is from this same dogmatic perspective whereas they feel if they don’t do this they will be punished. If they don’t eat right, they will be punished. If they act and treat their neighbors right, then they will be punished. If they don’t belong to this particular group or affiliates, then they will be punished. Everything is based upon the fear if they don’t do a particular thing, then they will “reap what they sow” because it is based upon catastrophe.

Shamans on the other hand, focus on the here and now in order to make a better future. Since shamanism is pre-religion, it doesn’t force people to live their lives out of fear of sin, karma, etc.  When something doesn’t work or doesn’t produce the desired results, it is not looked upon as being the will of God or some divine act. If God doesn’t punish animals for their animalistic behavior, why would God punish human beings for their animal behavior? This was seem contradictory, which in shamanism the Divine is not. So when something doesn’t work or doesn’t produce the desired results. It is simply seen as being botched like too much of one ingredient was added to a cake mix.  Basically, it is due to things not being in balance.

shaman

Shamanism basically assists an individual in saving themselves, instead of depending upon someone or something outside of themselves to save them, because most have been Called like preachers who have been Called to the pulpit.  The main difference being that most shamans consisted of them overcoming an deadly illness, destructive and negative behavior that is destroying their family and/or community, etc.. In their mysterious rebirth, they learn what to do and what not to do not because it offends the Divine presence within them. In other words, it separates them from their divinity, thus inhibiting them from creating miracles in their life.  This is why elderly black men and women in southern churches use to abstain from certain behaviors, practices, obscenities, perversions and substances. It was this shamanic practice that was brought from Africa that assured that the one being Called would not adjust their concept of God in order to accept, ignore or overlook their wickedness. This age old African tradition has rapidly become extinct in most Black Churches, which is why there is a lack of spiritual development today in the Black community.

Maa-The Path of the Feather

Maa-The Path of the Feather

I personally chose and continue to follow this path because it establishes a rapport between you and the Divine. When something is right, you instantly see the results. When you have done something wrong, you get that feedback as well and learn to make adjustments. No one needs to tell you what you is right or wrong.  If you have your right mind, we all have commonsense.  We all know what is right or wrong because the Divine is within all of us, so no matter how much we try to sugarcoat it you know. This is why it is not even necessary to persuade people of what is the truth or not the truth, because Truth is Divine and the Divine’s spark dwells within us all. So, it is not a matter of not knowing the Truth or Maa, it is about choosing not to believe it and in that case.  God doesn’t have to punish you. You are simply punishing yourself.

Maa Aankh with Utchat

Now, shamanism is not about making up your own rules as you go, but a lot of people due to Western thinking are use to rules and feel that if they don’t have any rules. They don’t have any guidelines to maneuver around.  For those people, I say that according to the Maa Aankh, when we physically die our soul will stand before Osar in accompany with our ancestors, where we will give account for everything that we did while among the living.  If our soul is boggled down by confusion and guilt, then we will become a confused, misguided and tormented ghost or aapepu. This means that if you can’t imagine standing before you beloved ancestors and proudly telling them everything that you did in secret with no shame. Then, you might want to give that thing, substance, behavior, etc. up.

And, this is the difference between a shaman and a preacher.

Hope that helps.





Spiritual Revolution: How to Fight Jesus

9 01 2014
Hetepu (Peace) Family, 
How was your New Year? Hope all is well with you and wishing you many blessings on the success of your resolutions.
Ok, here recently I was talking to a good friend of mine and we were talking about this whole thing with Christianity and the negative effects it is having on many people in regards to self-hatred. This subject we both agreed was not new. As I wrote in Maa Aankh, I remember my grandfather and uncles saying the same thing, how they were not going to get into “the white man’s religion” when I was younger, and before long they finally conceded and joined the church.
Cross-at-Sunset_web
Yeah, both of my grandfathers and many of my uncles joined the church after fighting against it. And, I am pretty sure many of your family members did as well. So, let’s look at it what the Church has to offer and why even the staunchest amongst us finally end up joining. Then, we will look at why it is so hard to break from it.
What the Church offers?
For starters, the Church has been (and will be for at least a few generations) the glue that binds our community together. It was the institution that our ancestors fled to for emotional, psychological and economical support. Many of our families (mine included) live by the 3 rule model: God first, family second and everything else is third. These three rules have kept many families together especially during the hard times.  Family members found not abiding by these three rules in this exact order have been met with a number of accidents and tragedies, which has convinced them (you got it), that they need to get back into the Church.
Now, besides the basic human needs such as fellowship, camaraderie and emotional support, some churches within our community also offer a number of services i.e. credit unions, small businesses, senior citizens complexes and services, drug rehab support, marriage counseling, family planning and some even offer hospice care and are partners with others to support hospitals. It doesn’t stop there. A number of churches have daycares and private schools or sponsor charter schools, not to mention their outreach programs in other countries, particularly in Africa.
456px-Negro_Baptist_Church_Silver_Hill_Plantation
So part of the reason you can’t get rid of the church is because every major movement that has swept through our community has come and gone, but the Church is the one institution that has continued to stand.
On to the psychological reasons you can seem to shake it.
giftsusa.biz - 284 × 450 - Search by image
It is a proven fact that whatever religion you are born into will always have its hooks on you subconsciously in the end. Just to give you an example, I knew this guy who went to church when he was a little kid but, his mother became conscious and they stopped going. This was way before he was a teenager. His mother had joined an ATR, so he had been in this ATR for at least 15 years.  When he was 19 years old, he had an accident and was in a fire. In excruciating pain he called upon anyone and everyone that would help him, even Jesus. The reason is because Christianity was his birth religion.  There are many people that have converted to other religions from Christianity that still have this in their blood and can’t shake it.
So, why is the Church in our community so strong?

Portuguese ship

There are a few reasons, which I have discovered based upon my own research. Besides the ones mentioned above:
1.       Again as I wrote in the Maa Aankh series. Contrary to popular belief, the Black Church did not begin during slavery. Many of the descendants from the Kongo-Angolan region willingly converted to Christianity prior to being enslaved and brought this religious syncretism to the Americas.
2.       Many of our ancestors contributed to the development of the Church mentally, physically, spiritually and even economically.  A number of our elders when they passed donate their monies to the Church. 

Kongo Cross used for Ventilation during Underground Railroad

3.       Many of our ancestors were able to practice their tradition under the radar because of the Church as well. More about this later, because it is relevant on how to break from it.
What this means from a psycho – spiritual perspective is that not only are you hooked subconsciously to follow your birth religion, but from a cultural perspective, you are hooked because it ties you to your history. It can’t be divorced.  Every time someone tries to divorce it, they are brought back into the fold because of circumstances outside of their control.  Do you see the issue? 
Think of this way. Imagine a gigantic bank that provides mental, emotional, cultural and economic funds sitting smack dab in our community; and the only way to make a withdraw is to be approved by an officer within that attends one of the local churches.
Ok? As you can see, breaking from the Church is a lot more complex then it seems.  Most people aren’t going to find mental, emotional, cultural and economic support from any other institution in our community besides the Church. Note, I didn’t say none exist. I said most people are going to find it.
What’s wrong with the Church Anyway?
Alright, some of you may be asking, “What’s wrong with the Church anyway?”
faces_black_jesus-thumb-400x318-18981
Well, everyone has their own problem.  For some people, they find opposition with the Church because they portray Jesus as being a Caucasian. This is not my issue, because the church I attended when I was a child didn’t have any images of Jesus.  They taught that Jesus could be any color (yeah pre-multiculturalism). In fact, the only time I saw an image portraying Jesus as a white man was in my parent’s home. It did sort of play tricks on my developing mind, but it was countered by a picture one of my uncles gave my grandmother during the 70s Cultural Movement, that portrayed Jesus as a black man with a fro.  So, that wasn’t my hang up.
dogma
My beef with the Church is with the dogma.  I understand that the purpose of dogma is to prevent people from treating religion like Burger King. You know, you can have it made your way, so that you don’t have to do better. The problem with the dogma is that it creates division amongst people, as well as promotes docility and blind faith due to lack of proper spiritual training, resulting in one’s demise.
paullongsramblings.blogspot.com
I remember the last time I went back home to Detroit. I went to visit my god-sister. Within a two-mile radius, I counted 20 churches. That’s right 20 churches and the area around her was so dilapidated it was ridiculous. You would think with all of those churches things would be different. The same goes for a number of major cities where there’s a lot of churches. There are at least two churches on one city block, yet teen pregnancy, crime, etc. are steadily on the rise.  I mean everyone was called to the pulpit? Come on? So one of the reasons I have an issue with the Church is because some people want to be preachers because they want to make money, plain and simple.
YouthprayingIsGodListening
The other reason is because if you talk to a preacher about the current social issues, most will tell you that it is a sign of the times.  This was the same response that preachers gave when the crack cocaine epidemic hit back in the 1980’s.  I mean kids are just dying in the streets and their response is “It’s a sign that the end is near” or they tell you, “Just pray.” Whenever I hear a preacher say this, to me it is like saying, “You’re screwed. Deal with it” as if God is playing dice with your life to see if you live or not.
hurstrobert.wordpress.com
In all fairness, we have to remember that the people running the Church are human beings. I hate to use that excuse but the fact is that these people aren’t perfect, so there are a lot of gross errors on their part. My time however is too precious for me to be waiting to see when someone comes into knowing. That’s why I wanted to know how to break from this tradition without causing major rifts to your psyche.
So the question is how do you break?
Well, as I mentioned. You really can’t. You are who you are in part because of the Church. It is part of your makeup. Even the part that doesn’t like certain aspects of the Church, so you need to either deal with it or it will deal with you.  As I said in the beginning, your birth religion will always have its hooks on you. Fight it if you want, but your subconscious is too strong and in the end it will win.  It is a simple truth, that if you focus on what you don’t want, it only magnifies it.  Trust me I know.
What you can do.
nat-turner-6
What my friend and I were discussing that a lot of people forget is that most of the revolts were biblically inspired. Go back and read the history of Gabriel Prosser, Denmark Vessey, Nat Turner, etc. In fact you will find that everywhere Africans were taken and the slave masters were Protestants, the revolts were biblically inspired. People can say whatever they want about Martin L. King but the Civil Rights Movement was a success because it was biblically inspired. It (the Civil Rights) just wasn’t properly planned to deal with the post-Civil Rights era.  Most of the revolts weren’t successful because of self-hatred issues, which we will deal with shortly.
The question that comes to mind is how were our ancestors able to use the bible (the same bible that other people used) as a weapon against racism, injustice and the fight for freedom, whereas we can’t today?
It should be noted that the current issues that are facing our community existed back in the day. The difference is that people knew how to deal with them, whereas today people aren’t equipped to do so. In fact, we can trace a lot of our problems back to the post-Civil Rights era and the Second Women’s Liberation movement. There’s your hint for those who really want to know where our contemporary problems began.

Martin L. King Jr. Arrested

As to how did our ancestors use the same bible that other people used as a tool for their liberation?  It was by tapping into their ancestry and conjuring it. You see, our ancestors developed a double consciousness ever since they learned the hypocrisy of white America. Many of them accepted Christianity during the First and Second Awakening because they thought it was going to free them from slavery. When they learned that Christianity wasn’t going to free them, they continued to practice their traditions on the side.  This combined with segregation and poor healthcare made them rely upon their tradition more than anything else.
To_Sleep_with_Anger_Film
Like everything else that went downhill as soon as our people received civil liberties, our people abandoned the traditions or our bread and butter because they didn’t want to have anything to do with slavery.   If it had not been for Alex Haley’s Roots, many probably would have forgotten that they were the descendants of slaves because many African Americans wanted to forget that this occurred. So everything that was associated with it was abandoned as well. As a result, a sort of voluntary soul loss occurred and those who practiced our tradition were viewed as being uneducated, backwards and simply not hip to the changing times watch To Sleep with Anger starring Danny Glover. Instead of following our own traditions, people during the Cultural Movement encouraged and embraced traditional African religion based upon the belief that they were more “authentic”, not understanding that their own tradition had properly prepared them to deal with the social ills they were currently facing in America.
To_Sleep_with_Anger_FilmPoster
The issue you see is that back in the day, our folks didn’t buy into the American Dream, whereas today many do.  Back in the day, most black people were very suspicious of white Americans and knew that the American Dream meant compromising your ethics, morals and principles, through self-hate in order to prosper.  Whereas today, it seems that many simply don’t care.
This brings us to today. Most of the young adults from the Cultural Movement have gone in three directions spiritually: back to the Church, an ATR, Islam or nothing at all.  Self-hatred is on the rise, which many agree is the major cause of most of the social ills affecting our community.  This means mental slavery is in full effect.
So, how do we use the bible as a tool for our liberation the way our ancestors did?
We have to move beyond stating historical facts and began using them or conjuring them like our ancestors did, because history doesn’t save souls. History just provides a temporary cultural pride. To save souls, all I can tell you is what I have done and what has worked for me. Feel free to share your own, but what I have found to be successful is complete religious syncretism.
What do you mean Rau Khu?
mosesrodsnake rodasclepius
I mean, knowing that most of the biblical concepts were adapted, adopted and borrowed from the Kamitic spiritual traditions is good. Yes, the concept of forgiveness is based upon the Maa principles and epitomized in Maat.  This is all great and it gives me a nice fuzzy feeling inside but, that is all that it does.  However, syncretizing Djahuti (Tahuti, Tehuti, Thoth in Greek) with Moses based upon the idea that both dealt with snakes (Djahuti’s or Hermes caduceus and Moses staff), both dealt with interpreting the law, both helped solved their peoples’ problems (Djahuti repaired Hru’s eye, Oset’s crown and mummified Osar, Moses provided for his peoples’ needs), both were wise and knowledgeable of esoteric teachings, and there are other similarities; provides a bridge in my mind for me to go to Djahuti to help me to solve any problem.
Thoth offers Seti I an Ankh Sign
Understanding that early Christian writers in their haste set up the God in the Old Testament and Jesus to be identified with our Higher Self provides a bridge for me to identify my Higher Self with Osar. When it comes to Christian rituals like Communion, which are a direct rip off from Kamit, they can easily be recovered by seeing the unleavened bread as the 14 pieces of Osar and the wine as his blood. 
images
Therefore, Communion for Osar (Asar, Ausar, Osiris in Greek) is done so that one does not sin against his or her Osar (Higher Self). I am not saying you have to do it, I am just offering a suggestion.
The whole point of this post is to get you to see that through religious syncretism, we can recover a lot and recreate our own way without damaging our psyche.
Hope this helps.
If you have more suggestions please share. :)




What is Kamiticism/Kemeticism and the Various Kamitic Paths?

7 12 2013

Hetepu (Peace) Family,

sphinx_3902918

In past articles I have talked about the uniqueness of Kemetic/Kamitic spirituality. I have indicated in previous post that Kemetic/Kamitic spirituality means something different to many people because the Kemetic/Kamitic philosophers and sages didn’t leave any detailed instructions on how to practice their spiritual tradition, thus resulting in it being interpreted in a number of ways.  Consequently, there are several Kemetic/Kamtic paths that can be practice as it was in the days of Ancient Egypt (Kamitic/Kemetic), but as one reader reminded me.  What I failed to explain is what these paths are and how they differ from each other, which I will do in this post.

western_religious_symbols

First, in order to understand these paths, we must first understand that Kamitic spirituality is different from Westerns spiritual traditions because the latter is based upon the concept of good versus evil. From the Western perspective, everything that is considered to be good is associated with godliness, whereas everything else is considered ungodly or evil.  Thus we have good versus evil, white versus black, male versus female, spiritual versus secular and vice versa. So we have it that if a philosophy, music, poem, lifestyle, career, etc. does not in any way talk about God or is not somehow relate to it. It is not considered to be good, godly or spiritual, and therefore it is deemed according to Western thought to be secular, ungodly and hence evil.  When an individual in the west has unpleasant experiences, it is commonly seen as being the work of evil forces.  To remove this evil one simply has to do good works.  Doing good works regardless if one is teaching, speaking, making money, etc. is seen as doing godly acts, regardless if the individual is religious or not because from the Western perspective one has to be saved from evil.  Anything that is considered good in nature, is seen as being godly and classified as being a part of a ministry, a part of the white practice, a light path, etc.  The same holds true for non-Western traditions that have been adapted and modified to address Western needs as well.

evilvsgood

Kamitic spirituality differs from the start because it does not necessarily believe in good versus evil per se. Good and evil from the Kamitic perspective are seen as subjective manmade concepts used to measure. Meaning what one person sees as being good may be bad for another. This can best be seen in the proverbial question, “Who do you think God favors in the web, the spider or the fly?”

aspider

This is because from the Kamitic perspective good and evil are seen as polar opposites of each other.  In other words, both are needed because one cannot exist without the other like right and left, light and dark, hot and cold, fire and water, etc. This is because evil from the Kamitic perspective is seen as anything that is extreme, while good is more like anything that is perfect.  This state of perfection is called Maa. In short, Western traditions can be said to be based upon opposition and conflict between good and evil, God and the devil, etc. But the Kamitic traditions are based upon affinity, harmony, understanding the interconnectedness between these forces, thus requiring one to be patient and still.

Maa is commonly translated to mean, order, law, justice, righteousness, karma, etc. but it refers to Absolute Truth, which extends beyond rational thinking and experimentation and is obtained by trusting your intuition.  To understand Maa we must recognize that everything in nature such as our ecological system, the seasons, etc. is all composed of dualities. With night comes day. With hot comes cold and so on. One cannot exist without the other because everything is cyclical and interdependent upon the other.  For instance, the sun does not shine in the same place all the time because it would be extremely hot and plant life would not be able to grow and sustain life. Hot days are therefore balanced with cool days and vice versa, which is Maa.

scale-of-justice

The vagueness about Maa exists because Maa exist throughout nature, between people and even within oneself, which is why Maa translates to mean order, law, justice, righteousness, karma, truth, etc.  Coincidentally, we all are given a chance to practice Maa on a daily basis, but most of the time we are not aware of it.  For instance, whenever we are in a heated argument with a loved one or close friend. When we sense that the other party is becoming agitated, it is quite normal to continue to argue and run the risk of jeopardizing our relationship.  But, instead of continuing with the argument, if we were to agree to disagree or do something else to quell the argument from preceding any further, even if it means apologizing or staying silent and refusing to rebuttal.  We would notice that it would neutralize the heat generated in the argument, thus creating a balance situation. When we cease to follow the normal path during an argument and take what some would refer to, as the higher road.  We have just created a balanced or Maa situation, because we were still, which restored harmony.

Scale of Maa

As you can see, from the Kamitic perspective, evil is anything that is done to the extreme, while good is balance or Maa. Therefore, when ill befalls one under the Kamitic belief such as an illness, loss of fortune, etc. Instead of seeing it as punishment from God, a curse, etc., it is interpreted from the Kamitic perspective as an imbalance. An illness for instance could be due to excessive amounts of stress, worries over money, too much fatty foods, etc. The loss of a job could be due to excessive idleness from an employee or employer, and so on.  Never is any kind of ill credited to an outside force, as is the case in Western thinking. Blame is always placed on the individual(s), so that they can take responsibility for their actions and therefore make amends to restore Maa. In a nutshell, whenever anything occurs on the natural or human plane to the extreme, the remedy is to do the complete opposite, which will restore balance or Maa because everything is cyclical.

The Maa concept is the basis of the Kamitic legend of Osar (Ausar, Asar or Osiris in Greek) and those involved in the Kamitic tradition can be classified as being either on a religious, mystical and/or shamanic path, and each explains and practices Maa differently.

Oset and Hru

For instance, those on the Kamitic religious path choose to see Osiris somewhat as a savior similar to Jesus Christ, focusing on the part of the legend that after Set was defeated by Horus (Heru, Hru).  He resurrected his father Osar (Ausar, Asar, Osiris), hence his goodness, mercy, prosperity, etc. returned to the world.  It should be noted that this path incorporates a lot of syncretism and mysticism in it because most of the Christian stories regarding the birth and death of Jesus were borrowed directly from the Kamitic tradition. For example, the announcement of the birth of Jesus to the Virgin Mary can be seen as Thoth’s (Tehuti, Djahuti) informing Isis (Auset, Aset, Oset) on how to conceive a child. The Immaculate Conception is Isis’ Virgin birth. The Star of Bethlehem can be seen as Osar. King Herod obviously is Set the jealous brother trying to kill Osar’s rightful heir. The infant Jesus of course is Hru, and the Holy Family (Joseph, the Virgin Mary and the Infant Jesus) fleeing into Egypt is Npu (Anpu, Anubis), Oset and the Infant Hru fleeing from Set. The syncretism in this path is so strong that nativity scenes are sometimes purchased and the icons to reflect Npu, Oset and Hru.

osar

The Kamitic mystics like most mystics focus upon spiritual enlightenment and they practice Maa by focusing on becoming more like Osar (Ausar, Asar) seeing Osar as being the perfect role model of Maa, as indicated by his balanced crook and flail. This path usually consists of a lot of metaphysics and other esoteric sciences. For instance, most individuals following this path are familiar with all of the sciences regarding the winter solstice, which was a major celebration in ancient times as it related to the dog-star Sirius.

dogstar

The Kamitic shamans, which is the path I have succumb to after spending a number of years in the previous paths, focuses upon practicing Maa by harmonizing with oneself, others and nature.  It is basically a healing path that focuses upon establishing and maintaining Maa in one’s health, relationships, career, finances, etc.  In the shamanic path, particularly Kamta – an Afro-American shamanic tradition, Osar and Set are both seen as being polar opposites of one another.  Consequently, Osar (Ausar, Asar, Osiris) is seen as being an example of an individual that was too spiritual, seeing the spiritual realm as being superior over the physical (ultimately resulting in his death); while his youngest brother Set is seen as being an example of an individual that is too materialistic and engrossed in the physical world (resulting in the destruction of planet). The heir of Osar, Hru (Heru, Horus) standing on the edge of both lands (the spiritual and material world), is seen as being an example of what it means to live according to Maa as indicated by his dual red and white crown.

The Double Pschent Crown

In the shamanic path, since most of the work regarding Maa occurs within the mind, those on this path are free to adopt, adapt, borrow, modify and change anything according to their desire, because they are focused more on healing (spiritually, mentally, physically, etc.), which means obtaining physical results.  Maa from the shamanic perspective is not concerned with beliefs, dogma and theory, but what works. For instance, those on the shamanic path may easily set up a nativity scene but deliberately not place the infant in the manger, to express the idea that they are awaiting the arrival of their divinity. At the same time, they may take the infant Jesus icon and tie petitions on it for money, better relationships, better career, improved health, etc., because they recognize the symbolic truth and how it relates to Osar, Oset and Hru.  A Kamitic shaman may also use the 23rd Psalms, seeing the “Lord” in the scripture as a reference to Osar. The options are limitless, because the boundaries are determined by the individual’s thinking.  As you can see, a Kamitic shaman, is more like adventurist that explores the various avenues of both realities (spiritual and physical realms) in order to establish and maintain Maa by simply focusing on what works in order to help humanity.

In each of these paths, Maa is the basis and if you are interested in learning more about Maa, I would highly recommend that you first learn how to meditate because it is fastest way to discovering the Maa within yourself, but, be prepared for a serious paradigm shift. As I mentioned earlier, Kamitic spirituality is nothing like Western spiritual traditions, because there is no savior or someone to cast blame upon. Maa is about Absolute Truth and as the saying goes, sometimes “the truth hurts,” but rest assure, “the Truth will set you free” from all of the illusion preventing you from reaching your full potential by coaxing you to take responsibility for your actions and behaviors.

Hope that helps.

Hetep (Peace)





Are There Aliens Among Us?

25 10 2013

Hetepu (Peace) Family

face

Let’s discuss some thing about aliens.  Recently, the “History Channels” has been airing a show called Ancient Aliens, which entertains the idea that all of the great civilizations where there are pyramid structures were aliens.  A real slap in the face.

nefertiti statue showing elongated skull

nefertiti statue showing elongated skull

The so-called premises of this is due to the elongate skull of Nefertiti and the heretic king Akhenaten.

elongA

Now, never mind the fact that similar elongated skulls can be found in other areas of Africa, which indicates that it is cultural practice. Western scholars prefer to reach for a farfetched idea and claim that the Kamitic people and every other ancient civilization that has a pyramid structure (such as those found in (Kamit, Sudan, Mexico, Honduras, Central America, off the coast of Cuba, etc.) were visited by aliens. So…

columbus

Let’s go back…Way back…before Columbus stumbled upon the Americas…back before the Spanish were given the go ahead to come to the “New World”…Before the Portuguese met the Kongo-Angola people. Yes, back before Western exploration, colonization, the Transatlantic Slavery and imperialism.

imperial

Back when our ancestors walked the land free, naked and unashamed because they didn’t see their nude body as being evil. Back when our ancestors ate the food that their ancestors ate because that’s what made them healthy and sustained their wellbeing.

akanking

Back when our ancestors wore numerous trinkets of gold and silver because they didn’t have a monetary value but spiritual value.

akanking1

Back when our ancestors wore gold and silver identifying their status in our society based upon their spiritual knowledge, wisdom and maturity.

Back when our ancestors walked the land, we sat at their feet while they taught us to live in balance and harmony with everything, which meant each other and the environment, or suffer the consequences. This was our TRUTH based upon commonsense.

akanking2

Now, let us jump to the Now.

Research-Dictionary

In the Now where we must wear clothes because it is viewed as being indecent for not doing so. In the Now, we depend upon the research conducted by this university or that university to tell us what is good to eat, which often contradicts itself in the same month, year or several years from now based upon scientific understanding. The research conducted by those foreign to our ways of life, is now considered the Truth.

lab

If it can’t be proven in a lab and if the “white man” doesn’t say it is true, then it must not be true, because it can’t be proven scientifically.

Ali_G_Bling_Bling_DVD

In the Now, the people that wear the most gold and silver are the poorest in the nation mentally, physically and spiritually, and they will harm another for it.

karma

In the Now, people refuse to fight for what is right and will even fight each other instead because they subscribe to the belief that, “Vengeance is mine sayeth the Lord,” or “Bad karma.”

bible

In the Now we believe that we are born in sin and that the ways of our ancestors is backwards, evil and of the devil. As a result, we conclude that because hell is a place where the epitome of evil resides, because we essentially good people. We can live any way we want just so long as we don’t anything that is really evil.

ThreeGreys

You want to know who are the aliens amongst us?

Foreign ideologies, beliefs, philosophies, theories, diets, lifestyles, etc. that have nothing to do with our ancestry or Spirit that bring instant gratification to the flesh but long-term misery and suffering to the soul.

Statue of Hyskos or Shepherd Kings

Statue of Hyskos or Shepherd Kings

I am talking about so-called god of the Hyskos or the Shepherd Kings.

The Kamitic people referred to the so-called god of the Hyskos as Set, who according to legend joined forces to kill Osar (Osiris). You may know Set as Set-an or Satan, the original alien that introduced foreign ways, that makes brother fight against brother (See the Legend of Osar). This is why Set is known as the author of confusion, the spirit of war and chaos.  Yes….we could rightfully call it, “Set-Foolery!

Hru and Set - Fighting the Devil Within

Hru and Set – Fighting the Devil Within

Does it make sense now why Set and Apepu were the chief enemies of Rau (the Spirit of God) and Osar (the Higher Self) in Kamitic lore? Does it make sense now why TASETT – the Red Lands not only symbolizes the geographical region the Kamitic people called Lower Kamit (northern Ancient Egypt), which early Western writers borrowed and called it Hell. (Remember Satan or Santa comes from the north bringing his bag of tricks). But, TASETT also symbolizes the physical realm and the Lower Self, which is where our personal devils dwell?

TASETT - The Red Lands. Literally also known as the desert region of Lower Kamit or Egypt. Metaphorically, it symbolizes our Lower Self.

TASETT – The Red Lands. Literally also known as the desert region of Lower Kamit or Egypt. Metaphorically, it symbolizes our Lower Self.

Now, I am not suggesting that we go back to the old ways, because we couldn’t if we tried.  I am not even suggesting that we abandon our technology or stop attending school because that is foolish.

KAMTA - The Black Lands. Literally also known as the fertile region of Upper Kamit in the southern part of the country. Metaphorically, it symbolizes our Higher Self.

KAMTA – The Black Lands. Literally also known as the fertile region of Upper Kamit in the southern part of the country. Metaphorically, it symbolizes our Higher Self.

What I am suggesting is that we need to learn to follow our Higher Self or our Osar, by retreating back to those mysterious Black Lands, the lands of our Ancestors, the Land that can’t be tampered with because it can only be found within.  That’s right, the realm of the spirits that the Kamitic people called KAMTA – The Black Lands. It is the land of the south (metaphorically speaking) is where we find our personal spirit guide who will keep us from losing our minds or being, “abducted by aliens (foreign ways).”

Peace & Blessings

Hope that helps.

Enjoy the following video, which proves that these great edifices weren’t built by aliens.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=j9w-i5oZqaQ





Understanding Maa, Maat and Karmic Debt

15 10 2013

Hetepu (Peace) Family,

Something quite interesting just recently occurred where an individual felt like they were being harmed by another, which inspired me to write this post. I noticed that too often people make the concept and principle of Maa out to be something extraordinary and out of this world. When in fact, it is a very simple concept.

Maa-The Path of the Feather

Maa-The Path of the Feather

To get an idea of how Maa worked imagine this scenario. A man is with his wife and they are having a discussion. In the midst of the conversation, the man says something that gets him in the hot seat with his wife.  He tries to apologize but it is too late, his wife is angry with him. Her anger is not to the point that she wants to divorce him, but she doesn’t want to be in the same room with him. So, our apologetic husband has to sleep on the couch tonight.

 man-in-doghouse

Seeing that he has seriously upset his wife, he decides to get out of the doghouse by buying her some flowers and candies. If it doesn’t work, he decides to go a step further by treating her to a romantic night out in town or taking her to a concert. If that doesn’t work, he tries to do something that she really likes in order to get out of the doghouse.

Now why would his wife accept his gift and his apology? If you were in this situation, why would you accept a person’s apology and gift after they have wronged you? It is because you sense that they are sincere, you will see that they have empathized with you and they realized that they have seriously hurt you. The purpose of the gift is an offering to right the wrong that they have done and to remove the stain of guilt.  You see, if our apologetic husband didn’t give his wife a gift along with his sincere apology, she would never forget what he had done.  Ok, so you see why some people hold on to an ill memory so long is because they have never let go of that negative energy.

So we see that Maa is really all about not hurting others with your actions and behaviors. When you hurt someone, you have sinned and created an injustice, thus causing the individual not to feel whole or complete.

 scale-of-justice

The thing about injustices is that they don’t last forever. They always have to balance their way out.  For instance, there’s a guy I know that was in dire straits awhile back, so he stole some things from his man he knew. He knew what he was doing was wrong but he did it anyway. Well, when he got on his feet and was doing a lot better. The guilt of him stealing still lingered in his spirit and made him feel bad, which caused him to sabotage himself subconsciously, thinking he didn’t deserve blessings because of what he did several years ago.  When he asked me what he should do, I told him that he had to make what was wrong right.  So, he decided to replace all of the items that he had stolen and purchase some new items as well to give to the victim, so that the person he stole from didn’t feel like he was a victim.

You see, no one likes to be victimized and when we disrespect another, abuse, misuse or take advantage of one another, our sahu – lower spirit (subconscious), remembers it all, but it knows that since we wouldn’t want anyone to do the same in us. Our sahu creates in us a feeling of guilt and shame, which has us looking over our shoulders and wondering when we are going to be victimized.  When you are constantly thinking about something you did in the past, you worry which brings about stress and paves the way for accidents and illnesses.

Maat (the Personification of Maa)

Maat (the Personification of Maa)

This is why to right the wrong; along with apologizing we must do whatever is physically possible to make the person feel whole again and not feel like a victim.  This is not only therapeutic for the victim but for yourself as well.  So what we call getting out of the doghouse is actually a contemporary way of saying ridding yourself of karmic debt in the present. Understand, just saying “I’m sorry” is not enough when you have seriously hurt someone’s feelings, damage their reputation, etc. No, you have to make amends and if you don’t do it now, you will in the future or the next lifetime.

Hope that helps.





Why Study the Maa Aankh?

28 09 2013

Hetepu (Peace) Family,

Here recently, the second edition of the Maa Aankh Volume I was released and although I wrote it.  While I was rereading it, it was amazing to me all that I had experienced, and what I survived that made me who I am today. It makes me grateful to say that I may not be where I want to be today, but I am glad that I am not where I use to be yesterday.

Maa Aankh with Utchat

Maa Aankh with Utchat

As I said before, while I was rereading it, I came across the Maa Aankh cosmogram and was taken aback by how I was blessed to make this discovery. I realized it then, but I realize it even more so today that it was truly divine inspiration that led me to discover the Maa Aankh. This is because like most people attracted to the Kamitic (Kemetic or Ancient Egyptian) sciences. The very mention of ancient Egypt brought to my mind the great pyramids, the sphinx and a host of other magnificent finds because Kamit (Kemet) is full of mystery and wonder.  So much so, that if one is not careful it is very easy to find oneself lost amongst all of the Kamitic (Kemetic mysteries) riddles that continue to exist today, thereby forgetting that the purpose of history is not just to quote facts, but also to retrieve the spiritual techniques used that made their civilization great.   Fortunately, I had several guides or “hidden hands” that led me through her maze and kept my eyes on the prize, which was to understand that the Kamitic (Kemetic) civilization stood for over 3,000 years and consisted of a series of relatively unstable periods followed by stable kingdoms, because of the Maa.

What is the Maa?

Maa-The Path of the Feather

Maa-The Path of the Feather

Maa translates to balance, harmony, holistic, law, righteousness, and truth. It was personified as a women wearing a single ostrich feathered headdress who was called Ma’at or Maat, which meant that the Maa is flexible, practical and concerned mostly with ethics and morals.  Essentially, what it means is that everything that the Creator created is perfect because the Creator is Perfect. Therefore, everything that happens happens for a reason because everything is interdependent upon one another. We see this clearly in our ecosystem and in the air we breathe, the water we drink, the land we live off of and so on.  This means that if everything that the Creator created is perfect in the eyes of the Creator. Then, each and every one of us was created to be perfect and it is our destiny to be happy, fulfilled and to have peace.  This essentially is what Maa is all about, perfect balance, perfect harmony, etc.

Balance

Balance

Of course the question that comes to mind is “Why don’t we have a perfect life now?”

When we look at the news, we see that our society is literally plagued with all sorts of atrocities and it appears to be getting worse. It makes one question if the Creator exist why would the Creator allow so much pain and suffering to exist.

TASETT - The Red Lands. Literally also known as the desert region of Lower Kamit or Egypt. Metaphorically, it symbolizes our Lower Self.

TASETT – The Red Lands. Literally also known as the desert region of Lower Kamit or Egypt. Metaphorically, it symbolizes our Lower Self.

According to the ancient Kamitic philosophers, the reason so many of us are not happy, fulfilled and at peace is because we live in a Cause and Effect world, but most of us are only aware of the physical effect aspect of reality.  In other words, we know that our physical world has physical laws like gravity, which makes it possible for fruit to fall off a tree. What most of us aren’t aware of are the spiritual laws that created the tree, the fruit and made it possible for the fruit to fall in the first place. This physical reality that most of us are aware of has many names but the ancient Kamitic philosophers called this reality TASETT, while the spiritual reality is referred to as KAMTA.

KAMTA - The Black Lands. Literally also known as the fertile region of Upper Kamit in the southern part of the country. Metaphorically, it symbolizes our Higher Self.

KAMTA – The Black Lands. Literally also known as the fertile region of Upper Kamit in the southern part of the country. Metaphorically, it symbolizes our Higher Self.

So, in order to have a perfect life, we can’t wait for a savior to give it to us.  We have to master the spiritual laws ourselves, which are more powerful than the physical laws governing our world. We simply have to take responsibility for our own salvation.


Why Study the Maa Aankh?

What doe the Maa Aankh have to do with all of this and why should we study it? It is because the Kamitic philosopher left teachings stating that when the Creator created the universe.  The first act was to bring into existence the Rau – the Holy Spirit and Power of the Divine, which is the source of eternal joy, peace, fulfillment, etc.  Afterwards, the Maa was the first principle that was created, which brought duality into our world such as positive and negative, fire and water, aggressive and passive energies, masculine and feminine, light and dark, also called Shu and Tefnut, which are similar to the Chinese Yang and Yin.  It is because of these two forces (Shu and Tefnut), nothing can exist by itself because it would be chaotic and destructive. For example, too much fire metaphorically would be like a wildfire or an erupting volcano, while too much water is like a flood or hurricane. Both forces are needed and are interdependent upon one another, in order balance to exist or for there to be Maa. This means that everything that the Creator created is Perfect because it has within itself a dual nature, which is Maa.

Since we were created from a Perfect Creator, we therefore have two natures as well.  The first nature that most of us are aware of was created to help us to physically survive. It looks out for us, number one, numero uno, the Me and it is what we call our ego, which the Kamitic philosophers personified and called Set (the Kamitic devil that later became Set-an or Satan).  Although our Set helps us to physically survive, Set also prevents us from sharing and working well with others, because he is selfish, egotistical, stuck in the past and only concerned with the physical world. Set is the one that prevents us from tapping in the Divine Power of God or the Rau. He is the one that keeps our mind closed and keeps us from growing not only spiritually, but emotionally, mentally, financially, etc. because he only sees one part of the picture, the physical side of reality, hence the realm TASETT.

Set of TASETT (from Maa Aankh 2)

Set of TASETT (from Maa Aankh 2)

Our second nature is what many refer to as our higher self and it gives us the desire to help others, share and love one another, which is why the Kamitic philosophers called it Osar (Asar, Ausar or Greek Osiris).  Our Osar connects us to the Rau because he is concerned with the hidden spiritual reality, which is why the Kamitic philosophers named the spiritual reality KAMTA.

Osar of KAMTA (from Maa Ankh 2)

Osar of KAMTA (from Maa Ankh 2)

So, the purpose of studying the Maa Aankh is that it simplify matters by helping us to see beyond the illusions, by revealing that our worst enemy and greatest ally lies within.  This means that the only one stopping you from progressing, stopping you from receiving a blessing, stopping you from healing your body, stopping your progress is ourself or rather your Set (ego) because you are stubbornly refuse to listen to your inner awareness, your Osar.  The Maa Aankh therefore was discovered in order to  help us to become more like Osar, that is transition from being a slave of Set to being led by Osar, because the more we become like Osar. The more we master the spiritual laws and are able to manifest the fullness of the Rau in our life.

CanAnyone Study the Maa Aankh?

Everyone, needs the wisdom of the ancients, which is why when Kamit existed, it played host to a number of Greek philosophers, but just like in ancient times. There are some people today who only want to discuss the intellectual aspects of the Kamitic science and go about their business by not applying it all, while there are others that prefer not to take any responsibility for their life and instead blame their shortcomings on those surrounding them. The Maa Aankh is not meant for these individuals because it was created using Kamitic philosophy and the Kongo Cross, which makes it a living diagram.  Hence, something not meant to be taken lightly.

aneopill

If however you are tired of the direction your life is going and you are ready to make a serious change in your life.  The Kamitic sciences will greatly improve your life, but know this. The road will not always be easy.  There are times when you really wish you could take the blue pill that was offered to Neo in the Matrix, and wish everything would just go away, because the road to transformation is not an easy path. In the end, though you are grateful that you stuck in there because you have matured and you find that the things that brought you down, don’t do so anymore.  You are more peaceful and happier because now you are living Maa.

Hope this helps.





How do you know that God Exists?

10 08 2013

Hetep Family,

How’s it going? Today I was having a conversation with some former students of mine, and they were all commenting on how illogical people were. Anyway, we got to talking about what’s real and not real, and the question came up “How do you know that God exists?” One student had commented on how they asked this question but the response they got was “the Bible says…”

bible

I’ve mentioned that I always hated when people do this because it was like the Bible is the Absolute Authority on everything, which meant in an ordinary conversation or debate. If you’ve never read the bible then you can’t talk. I mean it is funny now how people do this and forget that people have found anything and everything in the bible to validate their point.  Remember, Jim Jones?

Blind Leading the Blind

Blind Leading the Blind

I mean seriously, we are brought up in this world to think but it seems as if as soon as you start asking logical questions such as how did Cain get married if Adam and Eve were the people only the planet? How did Noah find all of the animals in the world – even the male and female amoeba – and put them in the ark? Then, you are called a heretic because you are supposed to accept the fictional as truth like sheep. It is sad that people don’t understand that most religious literature is purely metaphorical and interpret everything they read, my apologies, I mean told (because I seriously doubt half the population has read the bible) literally.  Then, preachers wonder why people stop going to church or why people only go to church to be entertained – to hear a good sermon, check out the fashion gear, hear the choir, etc. – or to fellowship. Isn’t it obvious…you can get the same entertainment at home for free.  I am just saying…

Maa-The Path of the Feather

Maa- The Path of the Feather

I am glad that I have found Maa and thanks to the Maa, I know that everything has a purpose; nothing happens by coincidence, everything is about cause and effect, it is all about whatever works, hence divine balance is truth.  In other words, the proof is in the pudding. It is because of the Maa, I know that God exists within me. Yeah, I have heard people say this and call each other gods and goddesses, but I know that God exists in me and I have proof.

The Eyes of Ra (Provide a Holistic Perspective)

The Eyes of Ra (Provide a Holistic Perspective)

When I focus my intentions on something like a job, improved health, etc., it usually manifests itself in my life and that’s how I know that God exists within me. When I focus my intentions on something and it doesn’t manifests I usually know that it is because I didn’t focus my intention long enough. I am not foolish to believe that it is me. I know that it something beyond my comprehension that is making things work in my best interest, while at the same time maintaining my body and everything else that I already have.  In other words, I know that God exists within me not because someone told me or I read in a book somewhere, but because I know and that truth with me can’t be debated. When people ask how do you know God exist, this is the answer they want to hear…not some lecture on what some writer(s) a hundred years ago claimed, but what you know.

Divine Balance

Divine Balance

The point that I am driving at is that we can no longer call ourselves adults and aspire to reach our divine potential, if we continue to think like children and believe everything that we have been told. Truth is based upon experience and the only way to know God is to have experience with the Divine. No REAL adult who believes in God should be quoting any scripture to prove their point. They should be instead using scriptures to support what they know. I have not read the whole bible or for that matter, I have never read any holy book in its entirety, but I can relate my experience with the Divine to most scriptures when I hear and finally read of them.

The time has come for us to stop living our lives based upon what THEY say, because you know those mysterious THEY people can never be found when it comes to backing up a claim. The time has come for us to live our lives based upon what we KNOW.

Well, hope that helps.

Hetep





Born Again For Real – The Purpose of Kemeticism

4 07 2013

Hetepu (Peace) Family. The other day I was talking to my former supervisor who is very religious and she was just telling me all about the Holy Spirit. I thought it was interesting for one because even though she knows I don’t believe everything she believes. She still identified me according to the way I live my life as being “Born Again,” which is why I titled this post this way.  But, all while she was talking I was just wondering if she even knew where this came from.  Then I got to thinking about how churches are so different now.

Musical Greats inspired by the Church

Musical Greats inspired by the Church

Let me explain real quick. Remember the music of the Motown era, Staxx and so on? Remember when those singers like Sam Cooke, Marvin Gaye, The Supremes, Aretha Franklin, the Staple Singers, Isaac Hayes (sorry to all music purist, I know I am jumping around…I WAS NOT born during that era, please forgive me :) )  and all of them talked about their beginning or how they developed their musical talents? Do you remember what they all would say? That’s right the Church. They all gave the same answer, that they honed their singing, musical, and oratory skills in the Church. Now, if we skip to contemporary times people will not say the same thing. The response is somewhat so-so but you will hear most comment on how they came from the “secular” world and brought their talent to the Church.  Interesting isn’t it?

I mean when did the Church start getting its inspiration from the Streets? It was when they loss their Anointing or the Spirit of God, and once they loss this connection, the ability to be Spirit-led wasn’t far behind.

William J. Seymour, son of former slave and leader of the Azusa Street Revival

William J. Seymour, son of former slave and leader of the Azusa Street Revival

You see, the whole Spirit-led phenomenon that most Churches talk about today was supposed to be due to following the Holy Ghost or Holy Spirit.  The evidence that one is filled with the Holy Ghost is by speaking-in-tongues based upon the Day of Pentecost.  If you ask most churchgoers where this movement began, they will tell you that it all started at the Azusa Street Revival, which was started by William J. Seymour.

Charles Parham, evangelical preacher and mentor of Seymour

Charles Parham, evangelical preacher and mentor of Seymour

What they don’t tell you is that Seymour was a student of Charles Parham and when he came upon the revival he denied it and denounced the movement as being taken over by hypnotists, spiritualists and fortunetellers. (see A Catechism of Christian Doctrine…No. 3, Supplemented by Rev. Thomas L. Kinkead. Bezinger Brother, 1921 pg. 261-262). In fact, Parham’s racial views about African Americans and Mexican Americans involvement in the Pentecostal Movement is what led to the development of separate Pentecostal organizations in the United States.

Pentecostals Praying and Laying hands

Pentecostals Praying and Laying hands

Obviously, the reason most Black scholars and theologians, as well as non-Black theologians refuse to say anything about this is because they don’t want anyone to know about their African shamanistic roots and spiritualistic origins. But, the failure to acknowledge and address the African element is the reason so many people in the church are experiencing such a disconnect from the Spirit of God. It is all because the practice of speaking-in-tongues as evidence that one has the gift of the Holy Ghost is a form of spirit possession, particularly African trance possession.

Afro-Brazilian Trance Possession

Afro-Brazilian Trance Possession

This practiced survived in the Untied States because Spiritualism encouraged it by proving that there is life after death and how one could speak to spirits, thus verifying Native American and African beliefs in the otherworld.  If it had not been for Spiritualism – particularly Kardec Spiritualism – most of the indigenous practices of Native Americans and Africans throughout the Americas (Caribbean and Latin America) would have become extinct.

So, the practice of speaking in tongues or possession survived, along with other African practices such as prophesizing and shouting, which are all Spirit-led because of Spiritualism. What does this have to do with losing connection to the Spirit of God, you ask? It means that the original beliefs and practices go beyond the Azusa Street Revival. The actual theology comes from Africa.

African American Ring Shout

African American Ring Shout

Being led by the Spirit, as any African Traditional and African Diaspora practitioner will tell you is great, but you have to verify what the Spirit is saying is true, and this is why the loss has occurred. There is no verification process, which means any spirit can come in and tell a person to do something. The older people in the church had ways of discerning if what the spirit was telling them was true or not (called divination), but for reasons “unknown”. Their ways were regarded as being superstitious and backwards practices from Africa, which is the reason it was not taught.

Coliseums & Mega Churches

Coliseums & Mega Churches

As is the case all throughout the world, when two cultures encounters each other, the dominant culture takes from the other elements, which it sees as being beneficial and profitable to its own, while discarding the rest.  So, now when you turn on the radio or watch TV you see all sorts of preachers talking about the Holy Ghost and being led by the Holy Spirit. You will hear all sorts of singers talking about how great the Holy Spirit is and how it is the most beautiful thing in the world. All while these peoples’ lives are in shambles, they have poor nutrition, they have low self-esteem, poor relationships, and impoverished communities but yet the Holy Spirit is wonderful.

Clearly, something is missing and that something is the African element, which the “powers that be” deemed as being superstitious and backwards.  It is because most churches do not have this element, which is the basis of the Azusa Street Revival. The reason so many people in the church have simply sold out. With no anointing or no-Spirit you got to find ways to entertain the masses. While it seems a little barbaric to create great coliseums and see gladiators physically kill each other.  If you look at most mega churches, they do resemble coliseums and they get on stage and allow their egos to have a slugfest instead. I am not here to judge anyone but really. If all of these people really had the Spirit of God within them some of the issues that exist in our society would cease, so why haven’t they? Clearly, something is wrong.

Please understand my post is not to ridicule the church. I have become a very objective individual, so I can and will listen to anyone because Absolute Truth is Absolute Truth regardless of whose mouth it comes out of.  I enjoy listening to some preachers when it is the Spirit sermonizing and not the speaker’s ego.  The purpose of this post is get you to understand that the original idea of what it means to be saved and filled with the Holy Ghost.  Didn’t come from Azusa Street but from Africans and early African Americans who wanted to be “saved” and delivered from slavery.  American Churches watered down the original purpose and in a minute we will see why.

Colonoware

Kongo Cross on Colonoware

You see, the Africans and early African Americans relying upon remnants from Africa combined with Christianity created the Spirit-led tradition that people are so happy to talk about today.  They also created a coded language that allowed them discern if what the Spirit was telling them was true or not, unlike people nowadays who just want to experience the Spirit or feel good and do nothing with it. Therefore, if you want to be truly reborn, you need to understand that it is not about listening to the Spirit. You have to learn to trust the Spirit and follow the Spirit’s guidance.  Once you do this, you will realize after you have verified that what the Spirit is telling is true. That the reason you speak-in-tongues is because all of those tongues are the ancestors who reside in the unseen spirit world.

Kongo Cosmogram

Basic Kongo Cosmogram

But not every dead person is an ancestor. Some of the dead were bad people in life and they continue to be bad people in the afterlife. This is why the elders had to find a way to discern what the Spirit was saying is true.  Most of our elders did this through bibliomancy, the art of divining with a book. Although any book can be used, the book most of our elders used was the Christian bible. Are you beginning to see why it was regarded as superstitious?

Black Jesus (as depicted in the film Red Tails)

Black Jesus (as depicted in the film Red Tails)

Unfortunately, most of the original theology that the elders relied upon was lost because Jesus from the African and early African American perspective was seen as being a patriarchal ancestor.  Fortunately, this early African American concept was not new. It was practiced in Kamit/Kemet (Ancient Egypt) some 3,000 years ago and the patriarchal ancestor was Osar (Asar, Ausar or Osiris in Greek).

Maa Aankh Cosmogram

Maa Aankh Cosmogram

This is the whole reason behind the heroic Hru (Hrw, Heru or Horus in Greek) fighting his evil uncle in order to reclaim his ancestor’s crown, the white crown of Kamit called the Hedjet or Crown of Osar.

Hru Osar and Set

Hru Osar and Set

So, how do you know when you have been reborn.  You will know when you are truly reborn because your Osar (the patriarch of your lineage) gives you self-pride. When you have pride in yourself, you will live a better life because your Osar will help you not to do it. Your Osar will tell you that certain things are harmful to you.  You can “try the Spirit” and it will help you in everyway. It will not cause you to humiliate yourself by altering your looks just to be accepted by the public. Most importantly, the Spirit will get you to stand up and fight in whatever way possible against injustice.  It will truly liberate you of your fears because as Jesus said, the Spirit is a Comforter. So the question that remains is why would the “powers that be” take the African element out, besides trying to disassociate itself with spiritualism? Well, remember this historical event?

Martin L. King Jr. Arrested

Martin L. King Jr. Arrested

Ok, maybe not. How about these historical events?

MLK a Global Force

MLK a Global Force

Do you get the picture? King was transformed by the Holy Spirit, which transcended all sorts of cultural and racial boundaries. This is why he was able to mobilize people to march on Washington, D.C.  Mind you, when I say they marched, they didn’t take buses and drive to D.C. then walked the rest of the way, like these contemporary marches. The people marched from all over the country to D.C. Regardless of what you believe about King, the fact is that he led the most powerful march in the history of the country, which is why his influence is still felt.  I believe clearly you can see it wasn’t ego driving these people who marched during the Civil Rights era…it was the Spirit.  This is the reason the religion has been watered down, because they don’t want any of us, YOU included, to be the next Martin L. King Jr.

This is why to be reborn the right way means to learn how to connect first to your Osar and this is the true purpose of Kamta.

Never Forget

Never Forget

So, with all of these spiritual people in our society, it is time to change the world.

Hope this helps.

Hetepu.





Ancient BaNtu Connection: Kamitic/Kemetic Color Symbolism and African Cosmology II

11 05 2013

Hetepu Family.

Summer is almost here and I hope to be travelling to some historic places where our ancestors once stood. A few years back I visited Jamestown and Williamsburg, VA where the Williamsburg Museum actually acknowledge how the first Africans on North American shores were from the Kongo Angolan region. For those of you who don’t know and are new to my blog, the Kongo people prior to be taken to the Americas were not forced into Christianity. Many of them willingly converted to the new faith before the start of the Maafa (the Africa Slave  Trade/Holocaust).  At the Williamsburg Muesuem they actually have a Kongo rosary from the late 1600s or early 1700s. The interesting thing about this rosary was that it didn’t have Jesus on it but instead Queen Nzinga. (I wish I could have taken a picture…I really tried and even tried sketching it but lost the drawing). It was a clear fact, that the Kongo people actually Africanized Christianity prior to their arrival. So this year my family reunion is in Atlanta, GA and I hope to visit Savannah, GA to see the First African Baptist Church.

First African Baptist Church 1775

First African Baptist Church 1775

First African Baptist Church was built in 1775. It claims to have been the first church originally founded in 1773, but it is contested by First Baptist of Virginia. My interests in this church is that this is where the Kongo floor diagram was found.

Kongo Cross at First African Baptist in Savannah, GA

Kongo Cross First African Baptist in Savannah, GA

According to historians, the church was also on one of the stations on the Underground Railroad. Escapees were hidden under the church and the holes in the floor boards acted as vents. It appears that in typical African thinking to identify where the runaways were they marked the spot with an X.

Kongo Cross used for Ventilation during Underground Railroad

Kongo Cross used for Ventilation during Underground Railroad

But, I was wondering if there were more signs of the Kongo influence that have gone unnoticed.  Since the money to build the church was donated by slaves who were saving to purchase their freedom and everything was hand built by them also.

Court of the Kongo Kingdom and First African Baptist Sanctuary

Court of the Kongo Kingdom and First African Baptist Sanctuary

A look at Fist African Baptist sanctuary is very similar to the Kongo court.  Can you see the Kongo Upper Land and how it was converted using the archway?

First African Baptist Sanctuary

First African Baptist Sanctuary

The lights above give an allusion that something glorious is taken place, while something within is sacred.  This is where the idea appears to have originated from.

The queen is depicted in the position Funda Nkata, a very common pose among the noble class and religious authorities that indicates dignity or authority.

The queen is depicted in the position Funda Nkata, a very common pose among the noble class and religious authorities that indicates dignity or authority.

Notice how the enclosure begins or opens up at the bottom.

Kongo Yowa Cross

Kongo Yowa Cross

If you will recall, the Kongo Cross or Cosmogram begins from the Musoni moment as well.

Maa Aankh Cosmogram

Maa Aankh Cosmogram

Also, in the Kamitic / Kemetic traditions, Amun Ra is said to be the True Creator. Correction, not Creator but the Originator because the Kamitic thinkers liked to personify concepts in order to better understand them. Amun Ra as you can see is not a god nor is he The God.  The God in the Kamitic / Kemetic language was called Nebertcher or “Lord of Everything”.  Amun Ra we see simply means the Hidden Ra (Energy or Force).  Now, a closer look behind the pulpit of First African Baptist and there are stain glass windows of their pastors.

First African Baptist Sanctuary stain glass windows

First African Baptist Sanctuary stain glass windows

Notice how it forms a cross, but here’s where it stretches back to Kamit/Kemet (Ancient Egypt). Notice that there are nine marks or small discs encircling the image. Again, it should be noted that these were made around the late 1700s and early 1800s by ex-slaves and enslaved African Americans.

First African Baptist Sanctuary stain glass windows

First African Baptist Sanctuary stain glass windows

 This same number also appears in the patchwork ceiling, which resembles a quilt.

First African Baptist Sanctuary patchwork ceiling

First African Baptist Sanctuary patchwork ceiling

The number nine is a sacred number in Kamit/Kemet because it refers to the Kamitc Tree of Life also called the Paut Neteru, which was introduced by Ra Un Nefer Amen in his Metu Neter series. The number nine is also sacred in various African traditions as it refers to the gestation period and thus the completion of a cycle. When you look at the ceiling you see that each segment is composed of nine smaller segments. It is another way of drawing the Kongo Cross using diamonds and squares.  It basically is another illustration of an individual’s life term.

White Hedjet Crown

White Hedjet Crown

The fact that the ceiling is white gives another meaning, which reveals African cosmology at its best in North America. This is because remember, the color white in African thinking symbolizes the ancestral dead.  Remember, this is a symbolic concept that early Africans as far back as Kamit / Kemet created, which is why Osar’s (Asar, Ausar, Osiris in Greek) is known as the Lord of the Dead (Ancestors).  The name of Osar’s backbone or column is called djet, the symbol of strength. Even the root term of Osar’s crown ‘djet’ refers to inner strength.   Are you starting to see the picture?

Djett: Osar's Backbone

Djett: Osar’s Backbone

When we put together the color white with the concept of completed cycles on the ceiling. What we have here is the Kongo Cross turned upside down. The larger squares symbolize those who completed their cycle in the land of the living. That’s right. What we have above is an African view of Heaven. Where one would hope to die and see their deceased loved ones, but there’s a double meaning. This means the reason the pastors each have nine marks surrounding their image is because the Africans found another way of honoring those who lived a full term.

First African Baptist Stained Glass Window

First African Baptist Stained Glass Window

The other meaning or I should say the most important interpretation is that the ancestors above are looking over (protecting) their descendants, thus the church itself has just become a Kongo Cross or Maa Aankh, and in case you’re wondering.  Above the ceiling of course is where the Almighty God Nebertcher or Nzambi is imagined to be over it all, hence the Lord of Everything.

FAB Ceiling

Of course, all of this is just my theory but, when you look at the floor of the sanctuary, which is red or reddish brown.

FAB Sanctuary

FAB Sanctuary

What comes to my mind is the land of the living or TASETT on the Maa Aankh.

TASETT - The Red Lands. Literally also known as the desert region of Lower Kamit or Egypt. Metaphorically, it symbolizes our Lower Self and the Land of the Living (Physical Realm).

TASETT – The Red Lands. Literally also known as the desert region of Lower Kamit or Egypt. Metaphorically, it symbolizes our Lower Self and the Land of the Living (Physical Realm).

It should be clear that our ancestors thought about God, their ancestors, and the heavenly realm on a daily basis as indicated by this quilt, which also resembles the patchwork ceiling.

Woman holding African American Quilt from 1700s

Woman holding African American Quilt from 1700s

Now, another interesting fact that I have found about African First Baptist is that even their logo is a Kongo design.  Of course, it is not known if the artist was aware of this or not (most likely not).  Whatever the case, that is not the point.

FAB Logo

FAB Logo

 The point is that our ancestors really did leave instructions for us in stone.

Colonoware

Kongo Cross on Colonoware

We just need to take the time and investigate our culture, practices and traditions, instead of running behind everyone else’s.

Basic Kongo Cosmogram

Basic Kongo Cosmogram

No we do not need imitate, mimic, resurrect or reconstruct an exact replica of what our ancestors did because culture is not static, it is always evolving.

This is what the Kongo Yowa Cross (above) and Maa Aankh (below) indicate.

Maa Aankh

All we have to do, is search for God and we will find our ancestors there waiting to point us in our cultural direction.

Hope this helps.

Hetep.

Like this post? You may want to check out: Ancient Ancient BaNtu Connection: Kamitic/Kemetic Color Symbolism and African Cosmology I,
So Early Christian Stole From Kamit/Kemet Now What? Part 1 or So Early Christian Stole From Kamit/Kemet Now What? Part 2





Have You Been Called? Understanding African Cosmology and the Calling Amongst African Americans

6 05 2013

Hetepu (Peace) Family.

Hope all is well. This is something that has really been on my mind since Malcolm X’s birthday is nearing and the rising disturbing actions and behaviors perpetrated by our youth in their desperate attempt to make money.  I have also wanted to address this issue about because some people have been asking if Kamta is a New Age thing.  So I have been letting this subject run around in my mind for a minute in order to address is appropriately.

Kamitic priest in leopard pelt

Kamitic priest in leopard pelt

Because shamanism has become such a very popular term to throw around by anyone claiming to be spiritual and not religious or refusing to follow the order of organized religion. I have decided to write this post to clarify, specify and distinguish Kamta from the New Age shamanistic movements. Please understand that I have nothing against New Agers because everything has its purpose, but I want to make it clear that this is not a trend.  I have to keep telling this story in order to raise consciousness, not because it is the trendy thing that is in fashion now, but because it is a Way of Life pertaining to my survival.

Portuguese ship

Portuguese ship

Kamta is a Spirit – led shamanic tradition based upon Kamitic (Ancient Egyptian) philosophy and Afrospiritual thought.  When the Africans were enslaved and brought to North America, unlike those taken to the Caribbean and South America, they were unable to maintain and retain all of their religious beliefs because their formal introduction spiritual system had been disrupted or simply destroyed. This along with the fact that there were various ethnic groups with different cultures and spiritual beliefs also made it difficult for the spiritual systems transported to Protestant Christian North America from Africa to survive. Fortunately, prior to the advent of the Slave Trade, many of the people from the Kongo region had willingly converted to Roman Catholicism or were at least familiar with the Christian faith due to their encounter with Portuguese merchants and missionaries.  Consequently, those Africans brought from the Kongo Angolan region were able to retain majority of their spiritual beliefs under the guise of Christianity. Although, they were not able to create or recreate a formal initiation system such as the ones that exist throughout the Afro diaspora, they were able to maintain an informal initiation system that follows what is commonly referred to as the Rule of the Sun.

Kongo_Cross

Kongo Cross (also called the Dikenga or Yowa)

The Rule of the Sun is based upon African Cosmology particularly the Yowa, Dikenga also called the Congo or Kongo Cross. The general understanding of the Kongo Cross is that the human soul like the sun rises, zeniths, sets and is reborn again to create another dawn. Spiritually speaking, we rise and peak in our awareness, but when we experience problems, setbacks, calamity, dishonor, illness, etc.  It is because we are spiritually dying or our sun/soul is setting in the West. The reason we spiritually die is because we have picked up impurities (egocentricities) from dwelling amongst the living in the physical world like selfishness, egotism, fear, etc.. So, spiritual death occurs in order to purify our soul. If we survive the problem, illness, fall from grace, etc.  It is believed that we have traveled to the spiritual world and were reborn like the dawning sun. So along with this core belief, early African Americans believed that when someone experienced a spiritual death.  It was because they were being Called to the spiritual world to obtain their spiritual gifts.  Although good and evil existed in the Kongo mind, the whole battle between the good and evil was seen as a way in which one finds his or her true Self.  In other words, it was seen as way to establish and maintain balance, so that an individual could learn to stand on the edge of both worlds.

Basic Kongo Cosmogram

Basic Kongo Cosmogram

Now the Calling in the African American community was similar to other shamanic societies, in the sense that those who were called at an early age displayed unusual birth signs such as being breeched, born with a caul over their head, having uncommon birthmarks and so on.  But, the most common form of calling in the African American community  was the fall from grace in which the individual after experiencing problems had some sort of epiphany or revelation.  This is because all adversity was seen as an individual going through a dying phase, because as one elder told me “You have to go through something, in order to get something.” This something that the individual must go through is of course the adversity and hardship of the physical world.  The something that the individual is going to get refers to their reward, their talent, purpose, destiny, etc. that will be obtained spiritually (or from the spiritual world).  This is why it is not uncommon to hear of individuals within the African American community today being “Called” to the pulpit to be a preacher.  In the olden days, the Calling was not just about being an evangelist.  The Calling pertained to doing any type of ministry (God or Spirit-led) work in regards to helping people in the community such as being a seer, a healer, prayer warrior, and so on.

Robert Johnson the Blues Musician Who Supposedly Sold His Soul to Play the Guitar

Robert Johnson the Blues Musician Who Supposedly Sold His Soul to Play the Guitar

Those familiar with African American folk beliefs will not understand the basis of Robert Johnson’s Crossroad Ritual and will now understand the reason what Johnson did was considered evil is because his blues music was not helping his community. It was only going to make him richer, which is why the man who allegedly teaches him was called the devil.

The Transformation from Malcolm Little to Malcolm X to  El Hajj Malik Shabazz

The Transformation from Malcolm Little to Malcolm X to El Hajj Malik Shabazz

The Calling is a form of initiation based upon the Kongo Cross and it refers to being initiated and inducted into the spiritual fold to help the community. Like most initiations, which end of something old and the beginning or start of something new. It was understood that anytime an individual experienced any sort of unusual hardship, setbacks, obstacles, problems, etc. the individual was being Called.   This is the most accepted undocumented belief in the African American psyche.  It is the reason those individuals that have undergone a complete transformation such as the legendary Malcolm X (and a host of others), are so cherished in the African American community.  It is because African Americans like most people love a “comeback to grace” story and it is because the basis of our culture centers on the Rule of the Sun.

Because the Church became the most respected institution that white America during slavery (for the most part) would not meddle with.  Many of the people that were Called were given regular titles within the institution such as deacon, evangelist, missionary, etc. but there were also those who were known as Father, Papa, Poppa, Uncle, Brother, Mother, Momma, Auntie and Sister “so – and – so”.  Each of these individuals at some point in time assisted in the healing services that occur inside the church.

Contemporary Ring Shout

Contemporary Ring Shout

Like most shamanic traditions, African American religious service usually consists of a form of ritual called praise and worship, which consists of songs, music, dancing and trance called, filled with the Holy Ghost.  Next, the preacher that gives the congregation a message from God and at times can also include being prayed upon for healing using blessed oil.  The reason most people don’t think of it as being a shamanic trance induction service is because it is so norm and most people think that shamans are spooky witchdoctors running around with masks and bones in their nose chanting some unpronounceable language. A true shaman mediates between the spiritual world and physical world for his or her community. Everything that the shaman does is for the community because their spiritual development and advancement depends upon the people they serve. This is why typically those who were called in the African American community also did and continues to do something in regards to the church.

It is because of the Kongo Cross, anyone can participate in any form of African American spirituality (spiritual tradition, spiritual practices, folk practices, etc.) because it all centers on you going through something and surviving. It is simply put a spirituality that is based upon survival, which celebrates one’s success or victory over adversity.  And, this is what makes African American spirituality a form of shamanism.

Disney's Shadow Man of New Orleans

Disney’s Shadow Man of New Orleans

But, this form of spirituality has been steadily suppressed because in the early twentieth century, African Americans were routinely harassed and even imprisoned because of their religious beliefs. Today when people think of African religions or spirituality, it conjures up images of evil sorcerers. As a result, older African Americans familiar with this form of spirituality have often denied any association with it out of fear of being ostracized. Because African Americans were separated from the Motherland, in general unfamiliar with African cosmology and the old Kongo spiritual systems are nonexistent due to slavery and colonization. Slowly but surely, this system has continued to fade into extinction as the elders that followed and taught the system transition and are not able to pass their wisdom on to younger generations.

Emmett Till and Lil Wayne Controversy

Emmett Till and Lil Wayne Controversy

Today, a great cultural tragedy is occurring on several fronts. From one perspective, because of the lack of a cultural spiritual tradition, youths unfamiliar with their own ancestral history are mocking and ridiculing their heritage.  (i.e. the entertainer Lil Wayne).  This is also due to the fact that many still suffer from Afrohagiophobia, which according to http://www.mamiwata.com/part2.html.

“A pathological fear and irrational intimidation of African spiritual and esoteric science, ancestral veneration, and its ritual and cultural expressions. The simplest spirit manifestations that were once understood in their cosmological context, now “spooked” the newly conditioned generations of African-Americans.”

On the other hand, many people are exploring, searching, investigating, embracing, imitating and mimicking spiritual systems that are foreign to their culture and wondering why these systems are not working and helping them to bring money, peace of mind, or harmony to their relationships.  I am very well aware of the latter because I have put in my time researching and dabbling in various faiths and traditions myself. I have firsthand experience and know that if you do not belong to a particular cultural group, contrary to what anyone tells you. You are not going to get everything as the individual who is born into that culture.   There is going to be a lot of information that is going to be lost in the cultural translation.  A person born and raise Baptist, COGIC, Pentecostal, etc. and converts to Catholicism, Islam, Buddhism, Taoism, etc. is just not going to get everything because those spiritual systems are tailored to the cultures they serve.  I have even witnessed and talked to people who were involved in various African and Afro-American religions and they have told me about the indifferences that exist there as well.

Colonoware

Kongo Cross on Colonoware

So, here comes Kamta to save me.

After doing all of this research and studying all of these philosophies years ago. After trying to make a dying relationship with a “spiritual person” work and trying to incorporate all of these metaphysical ideas, I became deathly ill. Meaning, I almost died twice. How I survived was by throwing out everything that didn’t work and relying upon what I knew that did. I always have to tell people my story so that they can understand what happens when you don’t accept your calling, because it is real.

Queen Nzingah

Queen Nzingah

While I was undergoing my own rebirthing process that is when I began putting rhyme to reason and that’s how I learned about the Kongo people and our ancestral tradition, which can be traced back to the Ba-Ntu people who dwelled in Kamit/Kemet (Ancient Egypt).  It was because the original Kongo systems for the most part is nonexistent that Kamit/Kemet became the inspiration behind this system and I discovered the Maa Aankh cosmogram. By the way, this is totally within the Bantu-Kongo thinking because Kongo traditions have survived throughout the diaspora by adapting and modifying existing philosophies to fit their purpose.

Maa Aankh

So, the battle between good and evil is not seen as an eternal conflict between God and the devil, but between man and woman’s higher and lower selves allegorized as the battle between the Upper and Lower Lands of Kamit. It is the same Kongo concepts of the physical world above and the spiritual world below where one has to travel and meet Osar in order to be reborn, so that he or she can be stand on the edge of both worlds.

Unify Your Kingdom Within

Unify Your Kingdom Within

Now, the key differences between Kamta and other shamanistic systems is that everyone is called to do something because the Rule of the Sun is a way of introducing and inducting everyone into the cultural fold of communal service.  For instance, I have a cousin who just celebrated being drug free for 15 years now.  His ministry is helping other drug addicts.  He had to undergo that little experience in order to fulfill his purpose in life.  As I have mentioned before, since I have overcome and survived lupus. My responsibility has been to help others to do the same thing. This is one of my callings. There is a saying and it holds true for Kamta and it is, “Everyone is Called but only a few will answer.”

Maa Aankh Cosmology

Maa Aankh Cosmology

The point that I am trying to make is that we have our own spiritual traditions, our own ancestors, our own spirits and guides that we can work with and are willing to assist us out of this bind that we find ourselves in.  We do not have to make up, create or mimic another’s cultural tradition especially when they do not share our concerns and would not dowse us with water if we were on fire.  Our ancestors left us with all sorts of guides and maps.  We just have to use them.  So, I am writing this post to help you all to understand that if you have been called what you need to do, because the only ones who can tell you about it have either transitioned into the spiritual realm or are refusing to talk about it because they are suffering from Afrohagiphobia. Hopefully, this post will help you to understand why certain systems aren’t working for you and what you need to do to find your Maa (Way).

Sincerely, I hope this helps.

Hetepu (Peace),

Rau Khu

Copyright 2013





How to Be Saved Kamitically (Kemetically Speaking)

24 03 2013

Hetepu (Peace) Family,

Commercialized Easter

Commercialized Easter

Today, as I went to the grocery store and was bombarded by all of the candy eggs, chocolate bunnies, marshmallow chicks and duckies blocking the aisle.  I was reminded that Easter is approaching and so much of what was sacred has been made profane because of materialism. I of course, have no problem with making something sacred an enjoyable celebration for children, but the commercializing of the concept of rebirth is a bit disturbing given the state of affairs we find ourselves in.  So I wrote this post in response. In all sincerity, salvation is salvation, meaning that there is no one group that has a monopoly on salvation. I use the title “Saved Kamitically (Kemetically)” to distinguish between the popular notion of salvation and the more profound meaning according to the Ancient Egyptians, where the concept originated. Please note: The made-up word Kamitically/Kemetically is being used purposely to describe the metaphysical process that occurs in rebirth.

What is Salvation?

Well, the term salvation is derived from the Latin word salvare, which means, “to be saved”.  Thus indicating that one’s life is in danger or peril.  When we speak of salvation in regards to spirituality, we are referring to one’s soul being in danger. This means that there is an aspect of your life that is going in a particular direction, which is leading to your soul’s demise.

Sidebar: Of course, there are some that will say that the purpose of being “saved” is to be “saved from sin,” which separates us from God. This is true, but I have yet to meet anyone define truly what sin is, or at least specify what is and is not a sin without attaching to it some dogma. For instance, like it is a sin in some organizations to smoke cigarettes. In others, it is okay to smoke cigarettes but a sin to drink alcoholic beverages. Other groups claim it is a sin to do both and to consume pork. Then again, you can find some groups that claim that they are all wrong. This discrepancy is due to not having a true understanding of what Truth is, which we will address later.

But for most of us, we have been taught that “to be saved,” means to be delivered, rescued or taken out of some grave situation that we are in at the present moment.And, for most people because of the popular notion of what salvation has degenerated to.  We have been taught that in order to be saved one is to give their life to Christ and all will be well.

asaved

I remembered when I was younger, I wanted to be saved from the rising crack epidemic and crack related crimes that were claiming the lives of so many young Black and Latino people in my native city of Detroit. Today some of our youth are fleeing from similar issues such as the gun related violence in Chicago and other urban cities across the United States. Some may be praying, “to be saved” from random acts of violence that seems to be spontaneously occurring in public spaces. At the same time, others might be praying, “to be saved” from some domestic issues or abroad to be saved from some type of conflict.

asaved2

Whatever the case, we are told that the way to be saved is to give your life to Christ. The giving of one’s life to Christ ritual has worked for some but not for the greater majority, as we see in the rapid decline of our society’s ethics and morality. Also, because of a lack of spiritual science, for those individuals that were successful in giving their life to Christ, for him “to save” them from whatever danger they were fleeing from. Their life may have suddenly improved for the moment, but after the zeal has died down, they find themselves in a familiar powerless situation.

asaved3

The reason this spiritual remedy is a temporary fix is because nothing occurs suddenly.  According to Ancient African cosmology, everything happens for a reason because we live in a Cause and Effect universe. You might not understand what you did to get in the predicament or situation that you are in. In fact, the actual cause of you being in the present situation you are in could have taken place in a past lifetime, no one knows but God. The point of the matter is that you are in the Effect stage right now, meaning you only see one part of the universe – the physical realm.

The Right Eye of Ra (also known as the Solar Eye corresponds to the literal, physical sight and the left hemisphere of the brain. Associated with the TASETT perspective.)

The Right Eye of Ra (also known as the Solar Eye corresponds to the literal, physical sight and the left hemisphere of the brain. Associated with the TASETT perspective.)

Right now, according to Ancient African cosmology, you are going through the storm.  You are in a living Hell or in the Devil’s workshop, which the ancient Kamitic/Kemetic people allegorized as an arid, red and desolate desert they called TASETT – the Red Land of Set (the Kamitic/Kemetic devil), who is said to be the author of confusion, illusion, chaos, conflict, war, etc. It should be noted that it was the desert where Jesus was tempted by the Set-an or Satan.

TASETT - The Red Lands. Literally also known as the desert region of Lower Kamit in the northernmost part of the country. Metaphorically, it symbolizes our Lower Self - represented by the red Deshret crown of Kamit.

TASETT – The Red Lands. Literally also known as the desert region of Lower Kamit/Kemet in the northernmost part of the country. Metaphorically, it symbolizes our Lower Self – represented by the red Deshret crown of Kamit.

If we were to draw from Jesus’ experience while he spent his 40 days and nights in the desert. We would note that he did not pray to be delivered or saved from the living Hell he was in, nor did he ask to be saved when the devil visited him.

Jesus being tempted by Satan - http://www.jesusmafa.com/

Jesus being tempted by Satan – http://www.jesusmafa.com/

Have you ever wondered why?

Well, think about it. If you were saved from placing your hand over a fire when you were a child, would you have learned how to respect this force yet, master the ability of using fire for constructive or destructive purposes? Answer, probably not. The point that people miss is that the whole meaning behind the temptation is that the devil was offering Jesus a shortcut to Power.

What Am I Saying?

To put it plainly, the situations that we are in is the metaphoric fire meant to transform us, just like it did Jesus. Fire tempers metal and then it makes it resilient.  This means we are not supposed to be praying for salvation, which is the reason so many of us are not having our prayers answered. We are supposed to be praying for the power and strength so that we can overcome the devil within us and outside of our being.  That is why we are in these present situations.

So How Do We Get Saved Kamitically/Kemetically?

Maa Aankh Cosmogram: Being Saved Kamitically Means Do A Complete 360

Maa Aankh Cosmogram: Being Saved Kamitically Means Do A Complete 360

Understanding that we cannot and will not be totally “saved” from a situation, means that it is part of our destiny that we are in this situation in the first place.  We were placed in this situation so that we can observe what the problem is from the inside and out. We must complete the cycle or the revolution. Many of us get lost because we get stuck or we stop in the RED – TASETT. We have to continue on and make it to the BLACK, because Rebirth takes place on the other side.  So, how do we get to the other side? Well, this is where those three classic steps come in – Repent, be Baptized and Receive the Gift of the Holy Ghost, but I am speaking Kamitically/Kemetically:

  1. Repent – means that you see the error in your ways due to your ignorance and you ask for forgiveness.  This is usually hardest step because many of us do not believe that we are part of the problem. Sometimes part of the problem can simply be you not willing to accept the fact that your perspective of life is limited to your personal experience; and that you must learn to rely upon your intuition.  This requires you having faith in the unknown.  As stated earlier, everything happens for a reason regardless if we recognize it or not.
  2. Baptized – means that you make a commitment to God (and your ancestors) not to engage in the destructive act ever again. It is a form of initiation. Spiritually inclined people know that you can be baptized by water (the literal way) or baptized by fire (strictly metaphorical, referring to initiation by life, where you have to spiritually evolve in order to survive).  In the olden days, this was the original purpose for people ritually bathing themselves. Nowadays they sell colored and perfumed waters in grocery stores with the title “Curios”, but when you understand the concept. You can make your own ritual bath like our ancestors did prior to the commercialization of our spiritual practices.
  3. Receive the Gift of the Holy Ghost  – means to receive Rau, Spirit of God, and allow it to empower you. In the beginning it may seem like a struggle, but eventually roads will open, opportunities will present themselves, etc. assisting you in your objective. This is when our netcharu (neters, angels, etc.) like Npu (Anpu, Anubis, etc.) come to our aide as he did with Oset (Aset, Auset, Isis in Greek).

Now, just like Jesus, you will be tempted by Set to return to your old ways. Whatever the devil held over you, he will bring it back up because he is the only one that causes you to worry about your past, present and future. But true victory comes when you can stare your devil in the face and not be moved or swayed to follow him back up that familiar path.  You will know when you have been truly “Reborn (a complete change in consciousness – hence Amun Ra see the Maa Aankh – Ancient African cosmogram above)” when you don’t fear the devil.

KAMTA - The Black Lands. Literally also known as the fertile region of Upper Kamit in the southern part of the country. Metaphorically, it symbolizes our Higher Self - represented by the white Hedjet crown of Kamit.

KAMTA – The Black Lands. Literally also known as the fertile region of Upper Kamit/Kemet in the southern part of the country. Metaphorically, it symbolizes our Higher Self – represented by the white Hedjet crown of Kamit/Kemet.

You see, rebirth according to Ancient African cosmology, takes place in the hidden, unknown, spiritual realm called KAMTA – the Black Lands where Osar – our Higher Self and the Spark of God reside, deep within the recess of our mind.  It is Osar (Asar, Ausar, Osiris in Greek or in Christian lore Jesus) that makes us see how we are connected to each other in our community (hence comm-UNITY).

The Left Eye of Ra (also called the Lunar Eye corresponds to intuition, spiritual sight -  hence insight and the right hemisphere of the brain. Associated with the KAMTA perspective.)

The Left Eye of Ra (also called the Lunar Eye corresponds to intuition, spiritual sight – hence insight and the right hemisphere of the brain. Associated with the KAMTA perspective.)

This is what it truly means to give your life to Christ. It is what the ancient Kamitians (Kemetians) referred to as Maa Kheru, which literally means “True of Word.” We call it nowadays, “Show ‘N Prove”, but it refers to speaking truth and living truth because you now see the Absolute Truth or Maa (holistic).  You have a clear vision because now you have both your Eyes (the Solar and Lunar Eyes of Ra).

Together the Solar and Lunar Eyes of Ra (Provide a Holistic Perspective as both the right and left hemispheres of the brain are united.)

Together the Solar and Lunar Eyes of Ra (Provide a Holistic Perspective as both the right and left hemispheres of the brain are united.)

Another way of saying Maa Kheru is “To Be Made Whole Again”, meaning you have received the double Pschent crown – the white crowns of your KAMTA and the red crown of your TASETT.

The Double Pschent Crown (White Crown of KAMTA and the Red Crown of TASETT)

The Double Pschent Crown (White Crown of KAMTA and the Red Crown of TASETT)

It is interesting that after saying this I am reminded of a documentary that broadcasted about some ex-gangbangers who turned their life around and now sponsor antigang events and programs, to prevent young people from falling into trap laid by Set.

Unify Your Kingdom Within

Unify Your Kingdom Within

The difference I hope you can see in being “Saved Kamitically/Kemetically” is that your salvation is not based upon one ritualistic act, but every time you find your self (soul) in a bind.  When life gets chaotic and seems like your demise is near. You have journeyed into the Set’s (the devil’s) realm, which means you are there to purify your soul of your ego (specifically anxiety, fear, selfishness, ignorance, etc.) – the devil within. This is our greatest enemy and the one we fight with all the time.  It is here we Repent, Be Baptized and Receive the Holy Spirit.

After we have gone through TASETT (Hell) and died.   We will be reborn and can return to help those who are in need of being “saved” themselves.

Hetepu (Peace)

Derric “Rau Khu” Moore

For a full discourse, see: The Maa Aankh Volume I & II





So, Early Christian Stole From Kamit/Kemet Now What? Pt.2

18 03 2013

Hetepu (Peace) Family,

How are you all doing? Hopefully, everything is well with you all.

Well, I decided to post a second part due to the overwhelming response I received from the last post, and also because a received a lot of inquiries as to where I got my information from.  One email in particular (I won’t state the individual’s name) where the reader stated, “Man this is great stuff! Where you get your information from so I can do the science on it?”

In most of the emails I received, I answered honestly by stating that it came from within, but for a lot of people that response was not what they wanted to hear. I must admit after reading it and contemplating on it, it sounds very cliché; as if I am trying to hoard all that I have learned and prevent someone from knowing what I know. At least that is how I use to feel when people gave me a similar response when I was much, much younger.

So, let me give you a little bit more insight about this subject.  I will not bore you with how I am even got to this point in my life where I was even receptive to the Spirit. Such as the people I met from the Caribbean, the teachers, the backsliding, the calling, the initiation, and how I discovered the Maa Aankh cosmogram.  Yeah, that is a whole story within itself that I wrote about extensively in my first work: Maa Aankh Vol. I.  I will skip right to the historical details and how it falls in line with our purpose.

Let’s begin…

Portuguese ship

Portuguese ship

Around the 1480s Portuguese ships settled along the coast of Africa along the Zaire estuary.   There are numerous explanations as to why the Portuguese were sailing around the African coast. Some claim that they were trying to replenish their finances due to the massive losses of the Crusades. Others claim that they were trying to avoid the Muslims. Whatever the reason, they settled along the West Coast of Africa and the first people they encountered were people from the Kongo-Angolan Kingdom.

Now contrary to popular belief, these First Contact Europeans didn’t get off the ship with a bible in one hand, a whip or club in the other, and began enslaving people in their own land. No, our ancestors’ story is somewhat similar to how the first Europeans encountered most Native people in the Americas and the Pacific.

In the beginning, the Kongolese people avoided these pale skin strangers in their hot garb, like the plague. After seeing that these people weren’t going anywhere they befriended them and shortly after trade began. Sounds like a familiar story we all have heard before. Right?

So, as trade goes. The Kongolese and Portuguese began trading all sorts of raw goods. The first goods that were traded according to some sources were gold and ivory.  Then suddenly someone got the idea to trade prisoners.  As most historians have acknowledged, it was believed that the prisoner would pay their debt of servitude off and be set free. No one could have imagined that the atrocities that followed would be so grave and severe.

Well, like all stories that speak about trade between different cultures.  It wasn’t long afterwards that the mingling of beliefs and ideas occurred.  Before long, ‘some’ of the Kongolese people became increasingly interested in the Portuguese Christian faith. One of these individuals in particular, was the Kongo manikongo (ruler) who would later try to convert the entire kingdom to this new faith.  Naturally, there was opposition to this from fellow chieftains, which led to a civil war.

Portuguese before the ManiKongo

Portuguese before the ManiKongo

In the end, the ruler of the Kongo kingdom came out on top and established a peaceful but unequal peace agreement with the Portugal crown.  One would suspect that the Kongo ruler may have believed that by forming such an alliance with a more economical and technically advanced country, that it would greatly advance his own kingdom. As a result, most of the Africans brought to the New World were prisoners of war shipped from the ports off of the coast of the Kongo.  Most (if not all) of these Africans were indentured servants.

Now, what is rarely discussed is why did the Kongolese people willingly convert to Christianity? What was it about Christianity that captivated the Kongo people? Most historians don’t even discuss this because they take a Darwinistic perspective, which is that the Africans were just primitives fascinated by the Europeans. A deeper look into the Kongolese beliefs or African cosmology reveals possibly why the Christian faith intrigued some of them so much.

The Kongolese Beliefs

Kongo_Cross

Unlike most of the West Africans nations, which believed in a Supreme Being and had a pantheon of divinities (orishas, abosom, vodou, etc.). The Kongo belief system was a very complex and sophisticated system, but simplistic enough for some of them to see how it mirrored the Christian faith. First, the Kongo people believed in one Supreme Being (like all of the West African people) but their religious beliefs centered on veneration of their ancestors called nkuyu (similar to Christian martyrs), basimbi spirits (similar to angels/saints) and bakulu (similar to devils).

The Kongo cosmology there was four distinct parts, which were governed by Four Moments of the Sun. Each of these ‘Moments’ in turn mirrored the four paths of humankind.  For instance, Sunrise signaled a new beginning and the birth into world.  The Midday Sun, which shined high in the sky, thus allowing everything to grow towards it, signified an individual’s growth and the knowledge they acquired in life.  When a person died, it was seen as the Sun setting in the West, thus marking the end of the day. And, last but not least, the Midnight Sun was seen as a time of rest.  This symbolized that the person’s soul had returned back home from whence it ascended from, the great waters called Kalunga. This created what was known as the Kongo Cross, dikenga or Yowa, which is very similar to the Christian crucifix.

kongocolorcross

Now, so that we don’t lose perspective, those familiar with the Kamitic/Kemetic (Ancient Egyptian) beliefs can easily see the similarities between the two cultures. This same African cosmology linking the sun and the human soul, is what archaeologists have told us is the voyage of Ra. For years, most people accepted the Westerners’ interpretation as literal gospel because they weren’t familiar with African cosmology or thinking. Only Sir E. A. Budge, who is now looked upon as charlatan by his colleagues, noted and documented these distinct similarities between the Kamitic/Kemetic people and the people of West Africa – particularly those in the Kongo.  Even I had overlooked this until my grandmother had passed to the ancestral realm, and a year after her death. I noticed that her obituary clearly stated her Sunrise “her birth date” and Sunset “her last day on earth”.  This is when it hit me like a ton of bricks that Ra is not the Sun! And, that Khepera, Ra, Ra Atum and Amun Ra were all the Kamitic/Kemetic Four Moments of the Sun!

Let me make it plain, the same African cosmology that existed in the Kongo existed in Ancient Egypt.  Khepera is Kala (notice black in color), Ra is Tukula (both refer to the color red), Ra Atum corresponds to Luvemba (both refer to the color white and the west) and Amun Ra and Musoni (both refer to the color yellow and midnight).

Again, only Budge was keen and brave enough to make the connections. In fact in his book, Osiris and the Egyptian Resurrection, he states that major emphasis is placed upon the moon and not the sun. This is because according to Ancient African cosmology the moon corresponds to rebirth. There are some other reasons as well but I will let you research that those. Just to give you a hint, if you talk to anyone that participates in African traditions they will tell you constructive work is done during the waxing and repelling work done during the waning. Again, all referencing and practices based upon African cosmology, which can be traced all the way back to Ancient Egypt because the moon corresponds to Amun Ra, which translates esoterically to “The Hidden Ra” .

I still get chills up my spine just thinking and talking about it, because the interesting thing is? How did my deceased grandmother know about this? She didn’t study anything about Egypt? Answer, it is in our blood – genetic memories. Now, so that you don’t think I am crazy…it is not like my grandmother’s ghost appeared and she physically showed me this. No, it was more like a thought, a hunch, whereas I remembered seeing her when she was alive and the next thing I know. My attention was directed to her obituary. This is one of the ways our ancestors speak to us, but the most common form is through our dreams.

Why our dreams you ask?

Answer. It is because when we sleep our consciousness like the setting sun, travels to the spiritual realm, the 12 hours of night (as one group of  the Kamitian (Kemetian) sages called it), which is where the Dead reside, hence Osarian like people, such as my grandparents.

Maa Aankh

Oh, it gets deeper, and I guarantee you that when you get it. You will clearly say, “It is like fire shut up in my bones.”

Ok, back to the African cosmology and the Kongo belief system. As I stated it was divided into Four Moments of the Sun, and these were divided into two distinct areas.  One of these areas was seen as the Land of the Living and the other was the Land of the Dead. The ‘Living’ move about freely and do whatever they want, while the Dead dwell in the great waters of Kalunga. Kalunga is considered to be the abysmal waters where life began (in the Kamitic/Kemetic tradition they called this Nyu or Nyun). It separates the Land of the Living from the Land of the Dead.

In all of the West African religions and traditions the color of the Dead is the color white.  In fact, the land of the Dead in KiKongo is called Ku Mpemba (Land of White).  In the Kongo, this concept is based upon the fact that river clay is white or pale in color, hence it is absent of life. White is called in KiKongo mpemba and it was used to purify people because the color white is also the symbol of purity.  Today this term continues to exist in places where Kongo descendants were taken such as Brazil, where chalk is still called pemba.  Also, in Cuba, the term survives among Paleros (a religious sect based upon the Kongo beliefs) where chalk is called pembe.

Brazilian Pemba Chalk

Brazilian Pemba Chalk

The interesting thing about this is that according to Wyatt MacGaffey, one of the leading scholars on the Kongo culture, the Land of the Living is believed to be flawed and full of gross errors. When a Great person died it was believed that they took with them their knowledge, wisdom and experience, hence their “know-how” on how to successfully live life.  Therefore, when an individual did wrong it was out of ignorance but also because they had lost connection with the ancestral Dead.  So, when an individual was taken before the tribunal because of a lawsuit. If the individual was found innocent, it was believed that the just judgment returned innocence, knowledge, wisdom, peace, blessings, etc. from the ancestral dead.  As a result, the one found to be innocent was anointed with white clay and a great celebration took place.

Got that?

White Hedjet Crown

White Hedjet Crown

The one found to be innocent was anointed with white clay/powder and the people celebrated. Now, think back several thousand years ago about the Kamitic/Kemetic people. Hru (Horus in Greek) has been accused of being a bastard and all sorts of unlawful acts by Set. Thankfully, Hru is then found to be innocent of all crimes and is awarded the white Hedjet crown.  When the tribunal ruled in Hru’s favor, what was he said to have brought back? Yes, it was said that he resurrected the Kingdom of Osar. He restored or brought back knowledge, wisdom and the righteousness of Osar (Osiris in Greek), the first Kamitic/Kemetic Ancestor.  Again, the Western scholars took it literal, which is why most of us never put together what the Kamitic/Kemetic people were talking about the evolution of consciousness.

Red Deshret Crown

Red Deshret Crown

Just like in Ancient African cosmology and Kongo belief, the Land of the Living was believed to be flawed (full of sin or impurities) according to Kamitic/Kemetic belief. Remember in the Kongo the land of the Living is believed to be flawed, imperfect and full of sin. In predynastic Kamit/Kemet, they called this the Land of Set, the Red Lands or TASETT. The Kamitic/Kemetic writers tried to make the point even more clearer by saying that Set gouged out Hru’s eye, to really drive the point home that while living in the physical realm, the Land of the Living or Land of Set, we pick up a lot of impurities that affect our soul-awareness.  When you put it together this explains why Hru’s colors are red, the crown of the northern region is red, and why he needs the white Hedjet crown to make the Double Pschent crown.

The Double Pschent Crown

The Double Pschent Crown

So, you see, when the Kongo people first saw the Portuguese, it is very likely that they thought they were the Dead or their ancestors due to their white skinned. If this theory is correct, it would explain the reason why they avoided them because the Dead sometimes have a bad habit of taking the Living back to the ancestral realm below Kalunga. After interacting with the Portuguese they may have began to believe that the new faith Christianity was a gift from their ancestors. After all, the crucifix resembles the Kongo Cross.  Jesus didn’t say anything that was contrary to popular belief. Not only that, Jesus was born, he lived, died and was reborn – another Kongo concept realized according to African cosmology.

Queen Nzingah

Queen Nzingah

Of course, it wasn’t until later when other European countries became interested in the trading of Africans, that it was realized that these people were not ancestors at all. But, by that time, the damage had already begun and only a few like Queen Nzingah had tried to undo the deeds of their elders.

Colonoware

Colonoware

Those Kongo people carted to New World, probably thought that they were being punished by their ancestors and therefore dragged to the underworld, as the Europeans loaded them upon their ships with white sails, and sailed across the great abysmal waters of Kalunga.

Colonoware

Colonoware

It was only after arriving in the New World, that the Kongo people realized different and probably had the same revelation as their siblings did in their homeland. I will not talk about the various traditions that were created in the New World as a result of this interaction, but in the United States.

E.W. Kemble

Ring Shout

The Kongo people already familiar with Christian concepts began adapting, modifying and altering the faith to suit their purposes. It is only when you see a ring shout or hear coded songs used by slaves who escaped to freedom that you realize, that these Africans didn’t convert to Christianity nor were they forced to accept it. Let me say that again.

All of the Africans were not forced into Christianity. This is a myth. 

They modified Christianity to suit them or as some would say Africanized Christianity.

Contemporary Ring Shout

Contemporary Ring Shout

Examples of this Africanized Christianity can be seen all throughout history from the Ring Shout to the speech by Dr. King in Washington.  During the Great Awakening when Africans supposedly converted to the Methodist and Baptist faiths because of baptism. A closer look will reveal that the Kongo descendants changed the Kalunga concept of water, which is where the Dead resided to the Holy Spirit. For instance, even the great Apostolic and Pentecostal movement that occurred on Azusa Street is another example of African Spiritism.  Today, when you hear people talk about this, they make it seem as if everything was okay, but many white Christians have known all long that their version of Christianity had been tainted with a foreign system. This is why one of the so-called fathers of the Azusa Street Movement, Charles Fox Parham, initially denounced according to Rev. Thomas L. Kinkead as an event taken over by “hypnotist”, “spiritists” and fortunetellers. This is because the actual founder of the movement was a black student of Parham named, William J. Seymour.  Clearly, Seymour unfamiliar with African Spirituality in 1906, had taken the spirit of the ancestors and now gave it the name Holy Ghosts, which is why people “speak in tongues” when they are struck by the Spirit.

Azusa Street Revival

Azusa Street Revival

Now, I am not saying all of this to ridicule anyone because of his or her faith. I am just trying to get you to understand that most of the Christian rules performed in the church today are African – particularly Kongo – influenced.  Even the whole spirit descending down can be traced to a particular spirit that is believed to perch up high and descend among followers, called “cymbees”, which is derived from the BaSimbi spirits, a type of ancestral spirit with a tricky nature.

Why the Kamitic/Kemetic Philosophy?

Our ancestors made Christianity theirs out of survival because that is how the Kongo belief system was, it adapts to survive. This is the reason almost 700 years later we can still trace it back to the Kongo origin and go even further back to Kamit/Kemet.

The reason for the Kamitic/Kemetic philosophy is because I have learned that when a tradition is practiced with no spiritual science, it degenerates and becomes superstition. This is the state that most of our people are in. They just go to church because it is the thing to do. The remedy for all problems you will hear people say, “Go to church and pray” as if that will make everything all right. This is because the African spiritual sciences haven been lost and prior to the advent of the slave trade. Many Europeans didn’t have any spiritual sciences either. If they had they wouldn’t have blessed the slave trade, the Salem burning of women and all of the other atrocities that have occurred under the guise of Christianity.

Kamitic Falcon

Kamitic/Kemetic Falcon

Fortunately, Kamit/Kemet has remained unchanged and even though people can claim what they want. We can always go back and compare notes because their beliefs were chiseled in stone.  As a result, it becomes a simple “Show and Prove” when you understand the Kamitic/Kemetic teachings. If anyone claims that a certain thing came from Kamit/Kemet, all we have to say is prove it and by that. I do not mean just show where it exist in some book, but prove it in life. This is what I have tried to do with the Maa Aankh and even though there are no books or any other references that indicated that the Kamitic/Kemetic people had such a cosmogram. You can clearly see the cultural connections.

When we put aside the intellectual babble and start to trust our intuition.

This is when we get into the real power because Osar you see refers to indwelling intelligence within us that is associated with our elevated ancestors. All we have to do is listen to the voice within that is encouraging us to take the higher road. This Voice that speaks from within is full of knowledge and wisdom, which is why Hru could never defeat Set until Osar stepped in to the picture. This is why the double Pschent crown was so important because it was a visual and spiritual reminder to be strong on the outside but to trust your intuition because it is wiser and stronger.

This is what Osar was all about and why I am so grateful for having learned about it. And, one day when we choose to move beyond the intellectual perspective and truly delve into the invisible spiritual perspective. That is when we will see the beauty of our own traditions and really appreciate it all.

Hope this helps.

Hetepu

Derric “Rau Khu” Moore

For a full discourse see: Maa Aankh Volume 1: Finding God the Afro-American Way By Honoring the Ancestors and Spirit Guides. 

Return to So, Early Christian Stole From Kamit/Kemet Now What? Pt.1





So Early Christians Stole From Kamit/Kemet Now What? Pt. 1

12 03 2013

Hetepu (Peace) Family,

Long time no hear. Hope everything is going well with you all.

For those of who don’t know, I just celebrated another cycle completed (birthday).  I had some major challenges this past year, but I made it through the storm, I’ve been reborn and now I am basting in the glorious rays of Rau (see the Maa Aankh for more information), which brings me to the title of this post.

Maa Aankh

Maa Aankh Cosmogram from Kamta Copyright Derric Moore 2011

I have heard for years, ever since I started this walk that Judaism, Christianity and Islam stole from the Kamitic/Kemetic (Ancient Egyptian) people. And, before we proceed, I would like to say that this is totally untrue. In ancient times, people borrowed ideas left and right, because they were all trying to make sense of the world around them. So, I only used the word “stole” as an attention grabber. Most of the ancient people did not have the same sentiments as people do today.  This racial undertone that exists nowadays only came into effect after the Western perspective became worldwide.

It is important to understand this so that we do not make the grave error of throwing the bathwater out with the baby sort of speak.

apic

Sure people had prejudices back in those times, but it was not based upon skin color.  Back in ancient times, prejudices were more cultural, which is why you find in the bible that the Hebrews were against the Gentiles. Even though the biblical accounts claim that the Ancient Egyptians despised the Hebrew people by forcing them to build pyramids and things with mud bricks, which has, finally been disputed by archeologists and historians worldwide. Evidence reveals that the Ancient Egyptians were very tolerable of other cultures, but they were a very proud, nationalistic people.

 What this means is that many of the ideas and concepts that read about in the bible are very similar to the Kamitic/Kemetic ideas and concepts, because we’re reading another culture’s interpretation of our work. It’s like two people watching the same movie but getting a different interpretation and understanding of the film due to their upbringing. This is why there are so many direct similarities as follows:

  1. Both Hru and Jesus were born of a virgin.
  2. Both Hru and Jesus were of royal descent.
  3. Both Hru and Jesus’ birth was announced by angels
  4. Attempts were made on both Hru and Jesus as children to kill the forthcoming messiah.
  5. Both Hru and Jesus were baptized at the age of 30. Hru by Anup the Baptizer and Jesus by John the Baptist.
  6. Both Hru and Jesus resisted temptation by the devil on a mountain up high.
  7. Both Hru and Jesus had 12 followers or disciples.
  8. Both Hru and Jesus are reported to have performed miracles.
  9. Both Hru and Jesus raised the dead. Hru raised his father Osar (Osiris in Greek) and Jesus raised Lazarus (L-Azarus or EL-Azarus, which is derived from EL-Osar or EL-Asar). And, the list goes on from Abraham’s birthright, which was originally Hru’s to the concept of this world belonging to the devil.

But, what does this mean?

Does this mean that it was all a lie? Does this mean that religion is fake or a man-made product to get the masses to follow blindly? Does this mean that we should hate the Christian religion because of the gross err of the Roman Catholic Church who anointed the genocide of indigenous people in the Americas and blessed the slave trade? Does this mean we should hate Christians because of the United Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts (SPG), whose Anglican missionaries twisted the scriptures thus creating the ridiculous Hamitic curse, in order to justify slavery? And, we can go on and on…

Well, to be honest with you I use to hate Christianity, until I learned that most of the concepts written in the bible were Kamitic/Kemetic in origin, which means we have a poor translation of it. I can’t fault the people for trying; they tried and failed by comparison. Period. One of the Codes of Maa (See MAA: A Guide to the Kamitic/Kemetic Way for Personal Transformation) stressed that we shouldn’t obsess and worry over the past but, we should concentrate upon the present in order to make a better future. That being said, I am so grateful for being made aware of the Kamitic/Kemetic philosophy and theology because it is very life changing.

How? Well, it has to be understood that there are some archeologists, historians and other scholars, that don’t want people to know this, but contrary to popular belief. The Kamitic/Kemetic people didn’t worship all sorts of gods and goddess as claimed. They did believe in a number of intelligent spiritual beings just like we do today. But, one major difference between them and us is that they didn’t interpret their spiritual texts literally, and this is what makes their philosophy and theology so life changing.

You see, although the Kamitic/Kemetic people believed in Osar (Asar, Ausar, and Osiris in Greek), they understood that Osar was the godhead within us all. In fact, all of the so-called gods and goddesses are all metaphors describing and illustrating cosmic events that occur within our being and throughout the universe.  For instance, the Immaculate Conception between Osar and Oset (Aset, Auset and Isis in Greek) occurs every time water germinates a seed, a woman accepts a man into her sacred womb, when the sun and moon share the sky, etc. You see, it is metaphor about something that is beautiful, magical and magnificent between male and female energies. These energies are the same energies that exist within us all. There are positive and negative forces within and all around us.

You know when I stop taking things literally and began to look at life from a metaphorical/spiritual perspective. I stop hating one particular group and started if anything, despising the god-form or energy that inspires evil – Set (the devil).

Hru and Set

Hru and Set – The Internal Struggle Within

It is Set that wants us to hate each other based upon our external differences, because the Kamitic/Kemetic, Christian, Jewish and Islamic texts all say the same thing, which is that he is the author of confusion, disillusion and delusions.  I favor the Kamitic teachings because it goes a little bit more in detail by revealing that Set is so evil that he cut up his brother’s body into numerous pieces; Thereby, clearly indicating that he is all about disunity.

Another reason I really favor the Kamitic/Kemetic teachings is because once you stop interpreting the concepts as being literal and began seeing the metaphorical truth, is when you realize that the Devil is REAL. He is inside you, because he is your ego. That’s right! We are our worst enemy! Not some red impish man running around on hooves and a pitchfork.  No, it is an aspect within our lower self that we constantly allow to defeat us. This is the original meaning behind the physical world and all things carnal belonging to Set-an, but they missed the point because they interpreted it literally.

TASETT - The Red Lands

TASETT – The Red Lands or the Land of Set

When we open up our metaphorical eye and see the TRUTH for what it is.  We see the odd beauty is that God created our adversary, to oppose us so that we can become stronger. If we never had anything to oppose us, we wouldn’t appreciate our accomplishments nor strive for the ultimate fulfillment in life.

hruandset

This understanding has helped me to appreciate all people. I have since then, had people from all walks help me and those closest to me have caused me the greatest harm. Why? Because I was looking at their externals and not the spirit who was guiding them.  It is because of the Kamitic/Kemetic concepts and teachings, I can seriously say now, that I love everyone regardless of their race, ethnicity, nationality, affiliation and beliefs, but it is the Set (devil) within them that I don’t trust.

 So, now what?

What are we supposed to do now that we know this? How can we use this information to our benefit and our spiritual empowerment, instead of as ammunition for an intellectual argument, which will only boost our ego and make matters worse? How can we help our people that have been blinded by the religiosity of Set’s dogma – all dogma that claims that there is only one way to connect to the Divine? How can we help our brothers and sisters who have turned their back on God (their own divinity) because of hypocrisy and corruption, and decided instead to go their own way with no assistance from any guide, except their own egotistical head?

It’s simple. We must show that even though the early Christian writers got it wrong and merged two concepts into one to create the story of Jesus, that in truth Osar and Jesus are the same. And, we do this through our daily living. We have to do this because it is the only way we can save our loved ones (both living and dead) who have been misled.

The cool thing is that, it is not hard. Yes, it is going to take a lot of work, but it is not hard because the same teachings that Jesus gave to his disciples apply to us all.  It is still the TRUTH. Some of us often tell others to stop focusing on the man and pay attention to the message, but we are guilty of doing the same thing sometimes. But, if you read the red writing in the bible, there is nothing that Jesus says that is contrary to what Osar said to save his people. This is why, I imagine Osar telling his people the same thing thousands of years ago before Jesus, Buddha, Mohammed and Abraham were even born or thought of.

When we get hung up on this physical and fail to see Osar. We allow Set to win, because we can’t share the message. You think I am lying. Start talking about how something came from Kamit/Kemet and see how many people stick around.  But you never mention anything about a, godhead and let it show by your actions. In other words, let your Osar reflect through you and watch how many people will be willing to listen to you. It works, because Osar didn’t have people come to his palace so that he could save them. He met them where they were at and on their level, so he could save them, because Osar loved his people. This is the same thing that Jesus taught and did.

Kamitic Falcon - Hru

This is why a true Hru according to Kamitic/Kemetic thinking is one that has lost everything but returned more vibrantly, vivaciously and victoriously than before. And, when Hru returns he brings with him his FATHER’S FUNK (POWER) from beyond the grave (in other words from the spiritual realm). That’s why he and she (I didn’t forget you ladies :) ) are considered heroes. Just think about…how many times Harriet Tubman risked her life to save others. How many times did other leaders put their life on the line for us. Think about how many times our own parents, grandparents, aunts, uncles, great relatives, etc. did the same. Are you starting to see the connection between Osar and Jesus, and why we must be Hru?

So, we need to stop letting Set make a fool out of us. The MAA (TRUTH) has never changed, maybe the name but MAA has always been the same. I have found the MAA in the Bible, Talmud, heck I have found it in a science book, which means it has always been there. I just had some sunglasses on and couldn’t see it. So you see, it is we who must adapt and grow towards MAA. It is the only way to invoke the desired change that we want in life. If you follow your Ba/Spirit, it will not be difficult for you to decipher when the MAA is being presented to your awareness.

 So, don’t let Set fool you into trading in one ball and chain of religious beliefs for another.  And, stop letting him (your ego) control you. The time has come to take back what is ours.  We need to stop getting upset about others using our sacred sciences in a profane (literal) manner and start celebrating our rebirth.  If you overcame something that was a major and could have destroyed you. You need to celebrate and mark your victory over evil, your ego, Set.

Be the Hru of Your Own Story

We are at war and it has already been written. That the victors, the true heroes or Hru(s) of this war are the individuals that have a strong enough will to wear both crowns. The time has come for you to claim what’s yours.

Hetep (Peace)

Derric “Rau Khu” Moore

For a more detailed look at this subject, check out: So Early Christians Stole From Kamit/Kemet Pt. 2

For more information, visit: www.1solalliance.com





Why Kamitic/Kemetic Shamanism?

11 01 2013

Hetepu (Peace) Family.

In the past few days, I have had some people ask me why Kamitic/Kemetic shamanism? Well, before answering that question, it should be noted that…

Kamitic priest in leopard peltKamitic/Kemetic priest in leopard pelt

…in 1972, a 50, 000 year-old-Neanderthal burial site was unearthed in Southern France by two French archeologists. The burial site, which became known as the Hortus site, contained the remains of a man wearing a leopard skin with claws and tails still intact, but no leopard bones were found in the grave.  The only cultural comparisons the archeologists had on record, was that in other culture, tribal shamans were known to wear similar capes made from animal skins and be buried with ritual objects. The archeologists concluded that the man must have been a shaman.  My question is how come the same conclusion is not drawn about the Kamitic/Kemetic (ancient Egyptians) priests and priestesses who were known to wear similar garments and be buried with ritual objects as well?

Could it be, that if the Kamitic/Kemetic priesthood were actually shamans, it would mean that Kamitic spirituality is at least 50,000 years-old or older?

Could it be, that by calling the Kamitic/Kemetic priesthood and society itself a shamanic culture, it would cause some to sympathize with traditional African people, the same way people did after it was realized globally what colonizers had done in degrading the culture of the Native Americans and indigenous Australians? Maybe?

Well, I tend to think the conspiracy is a little deeper than the above reasons because shamanism is not a religion.  Shamanism is a time-tested, widespread, practical, healing, spiritual system that is not bound by any land, people, culture, language, etc. In other words, it is not bound by doctrine, dogma or a set of holy rules. It is a spiritual tradition that only those who have been called and have acknowledged the call can be shamans, but the tradition itself can be practiced by anyone.  This would mean, that the reason the same conclusion was not reached about the Kamitic/Kemetic society being a shamanic culture is because if it were the case. People would realize that if the Kamitic people achieved greatness by tapping into their divinity without any religious order, they could achieve similar results. Therefore, it serves the religious few for people to believe that there is a need for organized religion.

leop

I believe also if it were stated that the Kamitic/Kemetic people were a shamanic culture it would unite them with the rest of traditional Africa, who not only followed but continue to practice the custom of burying their dead with the last objects the individual used, which archeologists referred to as treasures.  Here is a listing of the most common items buried with the dead. Many of these items you will find early African Americans of Kongo descent placed on their deceased loved one’s graves.  Many of these practices are still practiced in the United States.

• Personal Belongings – It was customary for the most personal belongings of the deceased, such as their eating utensils, walking sticks, blankets, etc., to be buried with them.  Favorite pieces of jewelry were bured with the dead, along with decorations from the home.

• Seashells Seashells (especially white) are associated with the spirit world in many early African religions. They believed the world of the dead was connected to the living by the ocean or water.

• Broken Pottery - Pottery that belonged to the departed is often broken on top of their grave so their spirit would not come looking for them. Incorporate broken bottle pieces into your African funeral tribute. You could use some of your loved one’s items, or terracotta pots.

• Lamps/Fire – Oil lamps or bonfires were used in traditional African funerals because the light pointed the way to glory. Create a tribute around a central flame or flame bowl.

• Mirror Pieces – Mirror pieces and other shiny objects were often used in traditional African funerals. It was thought that their ancestral spirits could be seen in the reflection. Use mirror pieces, gold or other reflective pieces in your African funeral tribute.

  So, the question, why Kamitic/Kemetic shamanism?

Well, besides the reasons given above, because shamanism is not a religion. It doesn’t require that you practice it once or twice a week. There is no obligation. It is not based upon theory but upon physical, tangible results. If it works you use it. If it doesn’t you don’t use it. It’s that Simple.  There is no one forcing or goading you into doing something that you do not agree, believe or comprehend.  You don’t mimic what other cultures have done nor do you have wear elaborate costumes. None of that is necessary because it is not about mimicking forms. At the same time it challenges you to live correctly by rewarding you when you do live according to Maa (balance/truth) because it focuses on spiritual content.  When you do not live according to Maa, you don’t advance or achieve your goals. This isn’t a punishment from some Supreme Deity, it is simply the consequences of your actions and behaviors.

Egyptian falcon

Protected by Hru (Horus)

The interesting thing about shamanism is that all of the books in the world can help you but none of them will prepare you for this mystical journey. This is the problem with a lot of traditions.  They have a set of recipes on how to do something based upon some old records or grimoires but they don’t have the discipline or the wisdom to carry it out. This is not the case in shamanistic practices because it is a spiritual healing practice based mainly upon trial and error. Where you acquire more divine power through your own self-discipline.  Some people might not like this approach and prefer to be told the rules and the how-to’s.  The advantage of not having any rules or “no regla” as it is called in Spanish, is that you work directly with your Spirits, which is easier in some ways because you are not following exact recipes.

So, this is some of the reasons why I follow the Kamitic/Kemetic shamanic path.

Hope that helps.

Derric “Rau Khu” Moore





7 Codes/Laws of Maa: The Secret to Moses’ Power and the Mysterious Books of the Dead

4 01 2013

Hetepu (Peace) Family

Recently someone asked me if I could elaborate on what the 7 Codes/Laws of Maa are and what makes them different from the 7 Principles of Maat.

Well, the fact is that all traditional healing systems function or operate by the same codes, laws or principles. Depending upon the tradition you have been called to the number of principles can range from 5, 7, 9 to 13 and so on. Most esoteric systems settle around seven because the number seven usually has a special meaning. In my own path it is Oset’s (Aset, Auset, Isis in Greek) number and corresponds to the number of manifestation. The number also relates to Oset, who was the foundation and the rock, the birthed Osar’s (Asar, Ausar, Osiris in Greek) return through his heir Hru (I am speaking metaphorically).  The number seven also relates to inner knowledge. Inner knowledge or insight is one of the principles that corresponds to Maa, symbolized as an eye for inner sight. But, inner knowledge for what you might ask?

moses

First put aside your intellect. It has already been confirmed that the Kamitic/Kemetic people did not have slaves build the pyramids and so forth. In fact, most Hebrew Kaballist don’t even believe the story was literally true, but metaphorically it was, which is why you need to put aside your intellect to understand this thing about the 7 Codes/Laws of Maa. Ready?

Well, remember Moses according to biblical lore was supposed to be an educated Hebrew that was raised in the palace of the Kamitic/Kemetic ruler Ramses (Ra Mesh)? Remember according to legend he could do all sorts of miraculous things? Then, when he led his people out of bondage he was going to give them some laws to set them free?

heston

Cecile B. DeMille’s Ten Commandments starring Charleston Heston.

Well, the laws that Moses was supposed to be giving his people were supposed to be the same principles that he learned in Kamit, that gave him the ability to accomplish the miraculous feats of legend. Keeping in mind what I said about sacred numbers, it should be noted that Moses wrote five books.  So, what happened? Why didn’t he teach them how to become god-like? It was because he learned that his people weren’t ready. This is why he got angry with them and threw the tablets. Actually he simplified the laws into simple commandments.  Sidebar: I remember I use to always wonder about this when I was a kid, which was why Moses had to tell his people, don’t commit adultery, don’t steal, don’t kill, etc. as if they didn’t know something was wrong with it? I use to wonder why didn’t he give the same commandments to the Kamitic/Kemetic people? It was because they already knew them, which meant the Ten Commandments is a ruse or a metaphor for something else.

Now, the Kamitic/Kemetic people (Ancient Egyptians) didn’t have a set of laws that they lived their lives by, like the ancient Hebrews did or like we do in these contemporary times. There were no laws stating, “Thou shalt not kill,” because such a commandment would not be applicable in times of war or self-defense. The Kamitic/Kemetic philosophers instead understood one thing that Moses took for granted and is taken for granted in our society today, which is that provided we all have considerable use of our five physical faculties, thus we can be considered normal.  We all have different cognizances based upon our affiliations, backgrounds, beliefs, etc., which is why we can’t generalize what truth is and is not.   In other words, you can’t expect everyone to be on the same page as you because we all have different levels of understanding based upon our knowledge and maturity.  This is why the children of Israel didn’t understand Moses.  This is why it is foolish to try and force someone to accept certain truths. In fact, I believe the present situations involving most organized religion is due to force conversions to religious beliefs, because anyone who truly understood these prophets would be dead set against atrocities occurring in their name.  This would mean that the heinous acts committed in these individual’s name (or so-called “God’s name”) are actually being perpetrated by individuals who have misinterpreted and misunderstood the original teachings. There is no way Jesus could have preached about love, yet at the same time those who had different beliefs he declare enslave and kill. This is why Jesus says and I paraphrase, “do not throw pearls to swine.”

girls

This means that original message or Truth that was taught by these prophets was seriously warped and it was warped by seriously spiritually immature individuals. Said another way, “the swine got hold of the pearls.” How did this happen? Well, we all have played the childhood game of telling secrets, where the original secret that is told becomes a whole new story by the time it reaches the last child in the link. So, the Kamitic/Kemetic philosopher understood this and this is why they chose not to teach Truth in this manner.  They refused to create laws commanding people to do x,y, and z, but they understood that the people needed something to govern themselves with. So, the plan then became for people to learn how to govern themselves through “commonsense” and this is how I believe the 7 Codes/Laws of Maa were conceived.  It is based upon the fact that everyone (that is normal) has “commonsense” or God within.  The thing is that we have to learn how to listen to it, which requires self-discipline.  When we learn how to listen or follow our Higher Self or what the Kamitic/Kemetic philosophers called the ba, we discover what my spiritual teacher called “La Manera,” which is Spanish for “The Way.”  The Way is another synonym for Maa, which simply means in a nutshell that “what works for you may not work for me,” and this is where self-control, self-discipline and self-governing comes into play.

scale

Anyone that has really lived truth knows that TRUTH is dependent upon both knowledge and wisdom.

If Moses’ people were spiritually mature, he would have given them the same principles that he was taught, which enabled him to become the Great Conjure Man of the bible. But, they weren’t ready and this is why the only thing that people have to remember this event by is the Ten Commandments. The true principles however, were based upon Maa and another word synonymous with Maa is Faith and this is the secret to Moses’ power.  As any true kaballist will tell you, there is a whole host of magical charms attributed to Moses and magic isn’t fueled by the intellect but by Faith.

The first observable Truth that the ancient Kamitic/Kemetic philosophers could all acknowledge and agree upon was on the power of man and woman’s will, along with the fact that we all live and we all will physically die.  So, to help people to come into their divinity, governing their own “selves” and to prevent people from just making up spiritual paths as they go along to fit their whims.  The Kamitic philosophers created the 7 Codes/Laws of Maa, which were taught to Moses. These codes/laws have been adapted and modified to contemporary times but generally speaking they are:

1. Maa is Truth and Is Based Upon Perspective
2. Maa is Balance and Is Limited by the Mind
3. Maa is Harmony and Becomes What Attention is Focused On.
4. Maa is Justice and Doing What is Right, Right Now.
5. Maa is Love and Love is Exchange
6. Maa is Order and Not Coincidence
7. Maa is Propriety and Doing What is Relevant

As you can see, these codes/laws are ideal principles that speaks to each individual based upon his or her knowledge and maturity. These Codes/Laws based upon one’s maturity allows one to create the type of life they want provided it is according to Maa. Like the principle of gravity, they will never change and will continue to assist an individual regardless of his or her growth because they aren’t laws, so there is no need to update them. If you have studied another system, you will find that these Codes/Laws coincide with the principles of that system as well, provided it is focused on the evolution of consciousness.

For instance, Code 1 we see that the truth to an individual can be the religion that they were born in, but as an individual’s cognizance expands. It can include metaphysical principles and so on. Does it mean that one of the perspectives is right and the other wrong. Not at all.  In this situation both perspectives are valid, but the latter has more knowledge on the subject according to their awareness. It is like comparing an elementary math student to a phd math candidate.  Both perspectives are valid, the latter just has a better grasp on the subject because of his or her knowledge and maturity.

maat

So you see, these 7 Codes/Laws of Maa or Principles were never meant to be Commandments or Laws because life is not black and white. Only spiritually immature individuals that have a limited understanding of who they are (Knowledge of Self) would see life as being so rigid, which is why they see the need for having Laws.  These individuals feel that if they didn’t have commandments or laws given to them by the Almighty God that they will not follow them. This is the reason the Commandments given to Moses’ people had to be modified, which is why John the Baptist and Jesus came into the Christian scene.

The Kamitic/Kemetic philosophers always understood that life is very grey, which is why they advertised, promoted and encouraged people to live a life dedicated to Maa (Balance). They knew that once an individual finds his or her Maa (Balance/Way). No one has to put the fear of God in them because they have a love for the God within them.  For instance, an individual with the Love of God within them according to Code 5 would not harm an individual just to do so nor would they allow harm to fall upon another, but they would defend themselves and others according to Code 4. This is because the 7 Codes/Laws of Maa made one responsible for themselves and each other. Part of the reason why is because at the core of Maa is Love, which is another principle associated with Maa.  This is why the netcharu (netjeru, neteru, guardian angel, etc.) that governed Maa was called Maat, depicted as a woman wearing a feather on her head. The feather symbolized that Maa is a powerful force that is light as a feather but very strong as a rock, hence it is the foundation for the universe as indicated by the uraeus (serpent) emerging from the third eye.

The Kamitic/Kemetic philosophers had all sorts of puns, and according to Kamitic philosophy Maa was the first thing that the Almighty God Nebertcher created after coming into Being. It is the foundation that our universe is built upon and everything from the duality that exists in nature to love is reflected through the Maa. This is why it is important that everyone find his or her own Maa, because it is how the divine energy is able to manifests itself through you.  For instance, as I mentioned in previous works, I grew up in a Christian household and never learned how to pray (at least not how I heard the televangelists pray), but the first time I set “Lights” (candles) it came easy to me. But, according to my Christian upbringing I was wrong for setting lights.  It was only because of Code 2 and Code 5 that I realized that this is my Maa (my Way). This is one of the ways the Divine works through me, by working through my hands. I now can lay hands and have used my hands to bless others such as blessing them through prayer, artwork, cooking, etc. It was through the Maa that I learned that I have what the old folks called ‘Healing Hands’, but I would never have learned this had I not followed the 7 Codes of Maa. Now, because I have Healing Hands, there are certain things that I have to do so that I don’t lose my divine talent. Like any other divine talent, if it is not used correctly it will be taken away from you. Not because God is punishing you but simply because of Maa – Cause and Effect. Without the 7 Codes of Maa, who knows how long it would have taken for me to learn this. As you can see, this is one of the ways the 7 Codes of Maa can help you to find your Way.

The Books of the Dead

So, when you compare the 7 Codes/Laws of Maa with the 42 Declarations (incorrectly called the 42 Laws of Maat or 42 Negative Confessions) and the whole Pert em Hru (the so-called Egyptian Book of the Dead which translates literally to The Book of the Sun/Day) we can easily see that the Declarations and the book itself is actually someone’s spiritual diary with their favorite scriptures, spells and so forth.

At first I didn’t want to accept this but, the more I learned about shamanistic culture. The more I began to realize that, that is what the Pert em Hru was, which is very similar to the Tibetan Bardol Thodol (the Tibetan Book of the Dead).  Those familiar with deep meditation know that when you meditate on a much deeper level you know that you will come in contact with a host of immaterial entities. These entities or spirits can be helpful or spiteful, but it all depends upon the practitioner’s perspective, hence Code 1. This is why even Set (the evil one) can be made to serve. Most authors miss the point when it comes to interpreting the Pert em Hru because they don’t understand shamanic cultures and shamanic traditions. It is only when we see the Kamitic/Kemetic society as a traditional African culture that followed a magico-religious faith with shamanistic techniques. That we will truly understand what the Pert em Hru was all about. Once we do, we will understand that the 7 Codes/Laws of Maa gives us the ability to write our own Pert em Hru, which metaphorically means The Book of Transforming Your Will. That’s right people, to the spiritually immature it was called a book of magic.

It is sort of like the Christian bible or the Holy Bible, which in Latin is called Helios Biblios or Sun Book (sounds familiar). Now, this is not by coincidence (Code 6). At first glance you would think that the early Christians simply copied it from the Kamitic/Kemetic people. I did as well, but I was missing the deeper truth. I had the facts but not the wisdom. It wasn’t until I reviewed how the elders in my life viewed the bible that I got a better understand what it was. You see, back in the day, older people would read and read and read the bible the closer the came to end of their life cycle on earth. It was like they were trying to memorize it. I remember meeting one elder who was always happy. When asked why he was so happy all of the time, he stated that he had one scripture that he remembered, which was a Psalms that he always repeated in times of difficulties. Old people throughout the Southern US were known for using the Psalms.  In fact there is a whole tradition on using the Psalms and even divining with the bible. Yeah, no one wants to talk about how culture seeps out of us even when we aren’t trying to but every time that preacher steps up to the pulpit and opens the bible. He (or she) is divining as to what the inner self needs to tell him or her self and the congregation. I have seen the same thing done with the Quran by people in the rural areas of Senegal.

Do you understand what the Christian bible is now? I might remind you that quiet as kept, the Christian bible was buried with the dead as well, just like the Kamitic/Kemetic bible. No one says, the Christian Book of the Dead but, this tradition is still practiced in some areas, so you do understand what the Christian bible is now?  It is the Christian’s Book of Transformation.  Many people have mixed views about the bible because of how it was used as a tool of propaganda, but in Theophus Smith’s Conjuring Culture: Biblical Formations of Black America, the author shows how African Americans, Jamaicans and others used the bible as a tool of resistance to conjure their own reality.

The problem is that most of our ancestors didn’t teach us before they left this plane how to do the same.  Fortunately, I discovered that this was possible because of the 7 Codes/Laws of Maa. Now, our ancestors didn’t know of the 7 Codes/Laws and probably didn’t call them as such, but these codes can be found in any traditional culture.  You see the thing about the 7 Codes/Laws of Maa is that if you think of them as being laws then they will degrade into commandments, which later becomes dogma. Again, this is the problem the ancient Hebrews had, which is why Jesus had to come and correct them. But, when you see the 7 Codes/Laws of Maa for what they really are you see that they are the same divine principles that gave birth to the Universe. That’s right. These are the same principles that the Creator used to create the Universe and everything in it. This is why by learning the 7 Codes/Laws of Maa, you can manifest similar miracles in your life because it is the foundation of spiritual technology. Everything such as the so called law of attraction and positive thinking is based upon the 7 Codes of Maa, which gives one the ability to change whatever he or she wills, hence the Pert em Hru.  For instance, we find the ability to lay hands on an individual is based upon Code 1, Code 2 and Code 3. Karma is based upon Code 4, Code 5, Code 6 and Code 7, and so on.  So, the 7 Codes/Laws of Maa were all about, teaching people how to come into their divinity and create the desired change in their life using the power of the divine. Simply put, the codes allows you to create miracles in your life. The Codes are not laws just guiding principles that should be kept in mind. It is through these codes anyone can pick up anything and make changes according to their will. Understand, that when I am talking about making changes, I am not saying that you can twinkle your nose like Samantha on Bewitched or tap your broom like Nanny McPhee. No, we’re talking about using the same principles that the universe were created upon to sow seeds in the invisible spiritual realm to manifest physically through faith.

Hope that helps.

Hetep

Derric “Rau Khu” Moore

For more information on the Maa click on Maa: A Guide to the Kamitic Way for Personal Transformation





Happy Winter Solstice: Hey We’re Still Here!!!

21 12 2012

Hetepu (Peace) Family.

I figured since this will probably be the last post of the year, we should probably end with a bang. You know?

Well, I am so grateful for the Maa Aankh because it has really helped me to achieve balance over the year, and see that you need both the invisible, metaphorical, spiritual reality and the visible, factual, physical reality in order to have an enjoyable life. If you are ruled by either one or become too polarized in one reality, your life will become a mental hell.

Maa Aankh

What am I talking about?

Well, guess what? It is December 21, 2012 and we’re still here!…lol

Sorry, to those of you who were holding your breath and expecting the worst to happen on the 21st of December. You know if we had a dollar for every time they claim that the world is going to end. We could really make a fortune. I hope by now, we have learned our lesson, which is that the physical realm is not only temporal but also unreliable.  Especially when you take metaphorical and spiritual information literally and out of context. Since I have been alive, I have recalled the world ending in 1989, 1999, 2000 and now 12/21/2012. I think the next date the rapture, the ending of the world, the apocalypse, whatever you want to call it, is supposed to end is on 2020, so mark your calendar. I am being sarcastic and making pun of the situation to counter the anxiety and fear stirred up by the media frenzy.  And to inject some humor as a remedy to nullify the silly comments from fanatics.  It is time out for living in fear.

Now don’t get me wrong, something extraordinary is happening on the 21st of December (Dec. 21 – 24), as it has been for centuries. It is the Winter Solstice. Don’t worry I am not going to explain it and bore you with all of the scientific, metaphysical details, because unless you are really, really deep into astrology. You, like 95% of the world population, wouldn’t get it in the first place. Please don’t take this as an insult (it is not meant to be), because even the people who claim to understand this cosmic event don’t. I for instance, cannot in detail explain it and show you how it is calculated.  But, I can follow my intuition like my ancestors did before me. I don’t need to calculate that around this time people get emotional and if they are either cheerful and giving or miserable. So, yeah something is happening. Now, don’t get me wrong, if you are into astrology and astronomy, that’s great. Natural science is one of the tools that the Divine uses to convince us of extraordinary events. In other words, some people need to understand the science before they can accept the spiritual reality, which is cool. I am like that for a lot of other things, but in this regards. I didn’t need the science to convince me of it because I am lover a folklore and folk traditions.

black-santa-claus

As I mentioned before, even the people that claim to understand the whole deal about the solstice don’t know how to use it, because they are too caught up in the metaphysics.  This is why our ancestors and other people around the world have marked this event as a time for giving or called it Christmas.

I can already hear you saying it, “But Santa Claus ain’t real!”

But, isn’t it funny that this same old silly conversation comes up every year? What it means is that Santa Claus is real. No, there is no fat, jolly man riding a sleigh to the Bronx, Detroit, Baton Rouge, Houston, Kingston, Ponce.PR, then heads to Santo Domingo, DR  and back to Bristol, whatever to slide down a chimney and drop off gifts, because my house didn’t have a chimney (smile) and I am not sure about you. If I saw some man sliding down my chimney (if I had one), time to ‘Ring Da Alarm…you know. So no, Santa Claus is not physically real but he is a real spirit that was conjured up. To express the importance of giving and ethical behavior in order to bring about a change in consciousness.

Good Ole Nick

Good Ole Nick

If people would learn how to get over their religious prejudices and ask themselves who else tries to convince us that he is not real. They will find that the original name of the holiday was Yule and Santa Claus’ real name is St. Nick, Sinister Claus and Good Ole Nick.  Good Ole Nick or Old Nick is one of the names for the Devil. milk&cookies for Santa

So, why are we taught to give him cookies and milk, which in the old days he was offered nuts, fruits and other gifts associated with “fertility.” It was a sort of bribe, so that the spirit would not wreak havoc in their lives during that time or the coming year.

Npu (Anubis) - The Opener of the Way

Npu (Anubis) – The Opener of the Way

Now, do you know who the real Santa Claus is? He is the European equivalent of Npu (Anubis shown above).

I know we have some skeptics but remember the old Santa Claus riddle/chant?

You better watch out,
You better not cry,
Better not pout,
I’m telling you why:
Santa Claus is coming to town.
He’s making a list,
And checking it twice;
Gonna find out
Who’s naughty and nice.
Santa Claus is coming to town.

He sees you when you’re sleeping.
He knows when you’re awake.
He knows if you’ve been bad or good,
So be good for goodness sake!
Oh, you better watch out!
You better not cry.
Better not pout,
I’m telling you why:
Santa Claus is coming to town.
Santa Claus is coming to town!

Remember? You ‘Member, don’t act like you don’t (smile). Now keep this in mind, while considering Npu’s (Anubis) purpose.

Npu - Watching and Weighing the Soul of the Dead

Npu – Watching and Weighing the Soul of the Dead as Djahuti (Tehuti/Thoth) records the Judgment.

Does it make sense now, while people try to bribe and offer Npu or Santa Claus sweets?

Yoruba Elegba

Yoruba Elegba

The Yoruba “Opener of the Way” is  the orisha Elegba and in Brazil
he is represented by a number of Exus,
which by were all once upon a time identified as the devil by Europeans,
because of their trickster-like spirit (in Brazil he is still recognized as the devil).
Npu, Elegba and Exus sacred numbers by the way are 3 (multiples of 3) and “21.” It is also
interesting to note that December is the last month of the year, which forms a sort-of crossroad.

Exu Marabo and Exu with Pomba Gira

Exu Marabo and Exu with Pomba Gira

To this day, all Afro-Diaspora practitioners know to leave a small offering for Npu (in the Kamitic tradition), Elegba or Exu because he is known for causing confusion in the future, if not done otherwise. This is why Europeans called this trickster spirit the devil and started doing this ritual around Christmas to “Open the Way” for the coming new year.

It’s funny. Folks have me laughing when they say Santa Claus isn’t real and that the real meaning of Christmas is about the birth of Jesus. But, they still miss the point!
What did the three Magi do? (Insert Jeopardy music now).
Answer: They gave gifts.

Christians created Christmas in an attempt to destroy and stamp out the Yule pagan holiday. What they didn’t know is that if there is a legitimate spiritual truth behind a tradition, meaning you don’t have to metaphysically understand it to get it, but if you can feel it. That tradition will survive and coexist right alongside the new one, which is why Santa Claus keeps appearing right next to Christmas.

But, even people who claim to be spiritual miss the point and will say they don’t celebrate Christmas because it is a made up holiday.
Instead they will meditate because it is all about solstice. I am like, “Okay. What are you meditating for?”

Answers: “Gifts…”

Of course, “Spiritual People Be Like,” the only gifts they want is to be more spiritual. Proof that they still don’t get it. I can’t fault them because I use to think the same silly way until I asked to be more spiritual and end up having no choice but to be spiritual and broke.  That’s why I can joke about it now.  It was all because I didn’t ask for the things I really wanted, like maybe some money would be nice, a new car even better, clothes, etc.

Ha ha ha, I mean, ho, ho, ho.

Yeah, I can laugh now, because I know and that’s why I am trying to tell you how to take advantage of this time.

This is why the only people that seem to get it and the only people that are keeping the tradition alive are…wait for it…. Children.

Los Reyes de Dia (3 Kings Day)

Los Reyes de Dia (3 Kings Day)

That’s right; children aren’t polarized by physical scientific beliefs or on the other extreme by spiritual beliefs. That’s why they keep getting the things that they want.  It isn’t until people start to shatter children ‘s imagination by saying, “Santa Claus ain’t real” or the other extreme, “The true meaning of Christmas is the birth of our savior” that children lose the ability to conjure up this spiritual force.  That’s why I am so fond of folk traditions like Three Kings Day (El Dia de Reyes Magos as it is celebrated in Puerto Rico), which goes a step further by having children offer even the camels the three magi rode grass for them to eat, so that the magi can give them a gift as well on January 6.

Many of us have to learn that we can’t always understand energy or ritual practices that focus solely upon manipulating energy, intellectually, because our universe isn’t just composed of the intellect. What do I mean? I mean you don’t need to understand how offering candies; cookies or sweets to a spirit will bring you luck, blessings, etc. for the coming new year. It is a spiritual practice, which means that you have to have faith.

So, the thing is that we have to do, is to learn how to tap into your metaphorical repertoire in order to benefit from this celestial event as well.

Pregnant Oset with Child

Pregnant Oset with Child

It is not difficult. We have a very rich Kamitic heritage to take advantage of.
The nativity scene can easily be transformed to the Kamitic scene, because Oset wandered about looking for Osar
and gave birth to Hru in the wilderness. Right? So, the infant Jesus can easily
become the Child Hru (For those who want to cling on to the metaphysics).

Oset and Hru

Oset and Hru

But, you might want to place under the little effigy some cutouts of what
you want for the coming year such as romance, better finances, etc., then alongside of it an offering for Npu.
Any ritual you choose to create will work fine.

Simple Rituals

Simple Rituals

I mean what’s the purpose of metaphysics, if it can’t improve our life through ritual means anyway. Right?  Just a thought.

By the way, I woke up with this message at 3:33 a.m.  Tua (Thanks) Npu.

Hope that helps. Have a productive and safe winter solstice.

Hetepu…see you next year.

Derric “Rau Khu” Moore

For more info on how to apply the shamanic principles based upon Kamitic philosophy and Afro-Spiritual practices see the soon to be released:

A

MAA AANKH Volume 2: Discovering the Power of I AM Using the Shamanic Principles of Ancient Egypt for Self-Empowerment and Personal Development





Honoring the Spirit of Resistance!

19 11 2012

Hetepu (Peace) Family

The 20th of November marks the official death of Zumbi dos Palmares (1655-1695), the ex-slave and last leader of the Quilombo dos Palmares, who fought the Portuguese on behalf of the Maroon society in Brazil. Many people I have talked to about Zumbi asked “Why should we celebrate this event? It happened in Brazil.”

Well, I use to think the same way. I changed my thinking because the 20th of November is celebrated in Brazil as Black Awareness Day and is used as a time to reflect upon the contributions made by people of African descent, as well as erase the vicious stereotypes that have been created about blacks.  In the beginning, I found this to be a little odd because throughout the Caribbean and Latin America, there are a lot of stereotypical images that are held dear to people of African descent like the Mammy figure. I remember, the first time I met Mammy it was at my padrino’s (my spiritual godfather’s) house. She stood next to his Ellegua and he told me that she was his Ellegua’s wife according to his spiritual practice. Being an African American I was a little offended by the image until I began to really learn the cultural connection.

Mammy also called La Madama in Cuba

You see, when the Africans were brought to the Americas. Many of them finding themselves in a foreign land, living as prisoners under the yoke of a racist slave owner, tried to recreate the life they knew in their homeland.  But they were unable to do so because the same social system did not exist. So, the Africans had to create a new cultural model in order to survive slavery, racial discrimination and most importantly resist the propaganda directed at them that they were inferior to whites.  So, having no kings and queens to turn to, the Africans turned to the wisest amongst them, which was their elders.

Preto Velhos of Brazil

Contrary to popular belief, the elders in the slave community were the most beloved because they were not seen as a physical threat to the slave owners.  As a result, the slave owners were more inclined to trust them versus younger slaves. But, the elders were also the most knowledgeable about the old ways of Africa. As a result, the spirit of resistance (from my research) in the slave community began with the brave men and women that worked in the slave owner’s home. Afterwards, these same men and women would return to their community and teach what they had learned to help their people. The elders of slave community basically played a dual role and they taught everyone they knew how to do the same thing until conditions were more favorable for them to institute the desired change.  It was from the elders religious syncretism was born, along with the whole idea of masking ones true intentions.

Uncle Tom’s Cabin

Now, when some whites got wind of how the slaves were living.  They tried to sympathize with their plight as Harriet Beecher Stowe had done in her antislavery novel Uncle Tom’s Cabin. What Stowe was trying to show in her book was how contradictory it was for them as Christians to enslave other Christians based upon the color of their skin.

Uncle Tom’s Cabin was made into a play, which was performed all over the country and even the world.

What ended up happening was that millions of her books were sold and a number of Uncle Tom’s Cabin plays were performed around the United States and the world. It was from this book that a lot of whites got the idea that slavery was not the Christian thing to do.  But, the book also laid the stereotypical foundation of what the African way of life was all about. This gave rise to numerous stereotypical images and icons, that blacks were either pleased being meek, happy-go-lucky, submissive, singing servants or were brute, unruly, sex-craved animals.  This stereotypical imagery of people of African descent dominated the Western world. Although, many of these images that were embraced by people who never even read Stowe’s book or saw the cinematic viewing of the story, simply perpetuated the racist belief that blacks were inferior and meant to live in servitude.

Mexican black cartoon character known as Memin Pinguin

Todays although many of these stereotypical images have been removed from the public’s eye. They continue to rear their ugly heads in the entertainment industry and other areas because of people refusing to embrace their ancestral heritage.

A Big Italian Newspaper Published A Shockingly Racist Cartoon Of Soccer Star Mario Balotelli As A Monkey

African Americans were the most damaged culturally by these stereotypical images I learned because we were outnumbered by the whites in the United States, but in places like Cuba and Brazil. Where the African descendants managed to preserve the truth about who these individuals were prior to the creation of this stereotypical attack. The images did not do much to destroy their cultural psyche because they knew that this was just a war on their cultural way of life. A war that they were determined to fight to win.

El Negro Jose

This is why an analysis of all of these ancestral archetypes will reveal the same thing, which is that these individuals were very knowledgeable slaves with high virtues and integrity. Many of which became or were the leaders of the slave community.  The darkness of their skin, as was in Kamit, symbolized that they were the original Africans of one’s lineage.  They all had white hair, indicating that they were wise.

Francisco, Francisca and La Madama on a Espirista shrine.

In Brazil the so-called Uncle Tom and Mammy figures of the United States were commemorated, honored and respectfully known as the Pretos Velhos (the old black slaves’).  In Cuba, they are sometimes known as Francisco and Francisca, or Jose Negro and La Madama.  In Puerto Rico they are known as El Congo (the Congo) and La Negra (the Black Lady). Their respectful names in Southern African American culture are Uncle Joe or Ole’ Black Joe and Auntie or Big Mamma.

A Black reader reading tea leaves for a young white patron, painted by American Artist Harry Roseland.

By the way, the real Big Mamma was usually a cook or house servant, but she was known throughout the slave community as a midwife, herbalist and a fortune teller, that was sometimes called a Black reader or Black Gypsy. Notice the similarity with the reader below.

Card reader reading cards for a client in Cuba

 As you can see, the stereotypical images was a ruse by the oppressors to ridicule our cultural way of life. In these contemporary times it is not the oppressor that ridicules our culture, but our own out of disgrace, ignorance and shame of who and where we come from. 

The new image of Big Momma

e now, but our selves out of disgrace and ignorance of our own culture.

The new image of Uncle Joe

So you see, this is why Zumbi should be important to people throughout the Americas (and others like him such as Gaspar Yanga), because he is the epitome of what our ancestors did in order for us to live today.

Zumbi dos Palmares the celebrated hero of Capoeira

By celebrating the life of Zumbi and others that resisted in their own way. We not only honor them but erase negative imagery created to ridicule our cultural way of life and show the true power of why our culture is so beautiful.

La Madama in all her beauty

Celebrate the Day of Resistance by watching the movie Quilombo and Sankofa.

Hope that helps,

Hetep

Derric “Rau Khu” Moore

 

* P.S. Please note that I am not against Martin Lawrence, Tyler Perry or any entertainer that makes films. It is just important for people to realize the impact that negative images such as these has upon the rest of the people in the diaspora.





Acknowledging the Shamanic Calling and Ignoring the Illusionary Dream

5 11 2012

Hetepu (Peace) Family,

Keanu Reeves as John Constatine, Djimon Hounsou as Papa Midnite and Shia LeBoef as Chas Kramer

Recently I received an email from an individual that wanted to know more about the Calling. In this email the individual had expressed that they believed that they were called to be a shaman but they were not sure. They told me that they were confused about the whole issue, but further inquiry into their reasoning for wanting to know more about the Calling.  Was that they were trying to use the situation to justify engaging in some illegal and harmful practices.  When I told this individual that just because some shamans engage in certain practices out of tradition doesn’t mean that we all have to. This individual had already made up their mind, and I got the impression that they already had certain paraphernalia in their possession. When I tried to contact the individual and tell them that they needed to contemplate their decision and really speak with their ancestors. This individual could no longer be reached or at least they wouldn’t respond to my emails.

Rasta Mon Kit

Rasta Mon Kit: Kit Includes Knit Cap w/attached Dread Locks, Marijuana Leaf Sunglasses and Marijuana Leaf Necklace

I had seen this before but not to this extent that is people misusing spiritual traditions to justify their lower self-ambitions. The first time I witnessed this was when I met a young man who wanted to be a Rastafarian, only later to discover that the reason Rastafarianism appeared to him was because he wanted to smoke weed (marijuana).

REAL SPIRITS

I am not angry or upset with this individual because I understand with all the New Age material that has been published lately about shamanism. It is very easy to believe that anytime you feel a strong urge to do something, to mistake it as your calling, but I want people to be warned because in the West.  People have a bad habit of taking parts of other people’s cultures and traditions to suit their egotistic purposes. Don’t do this with shamanism. Don’t mess with the ancestors and other spirits like that. I don’t care how cliche’ or superstitious it may sound. When you offend REAL SPIRITS they will have you walking around thinking you are all that, not realizing that you are a making a serious fool of yourself.

REAL SPIRITS will back and support you when they want you to do something. Why? I don’t know. In fact I stopped trying to figure out why and how things work on the other side in KAMTA anyway.  The reason I stopped trying to figure out why is because I noticed that every time I did, I got more and more confused. In fact, every time I pressed the issue. I got more and more confused. It comes to now that the reason this was happening is because I was not dead, so I functioned with a different vibe then them. So let me be clear.

Shamanism is a Beautiful yet Dangerous Fire

Shamanism is great! I love everything about it.  It is the only tradition that I have found that is both mystical and practical.   Besides that, shamanism is one of the few traditions that anyone can practice and you don’t have to be initiated in order to practice it. In fact you don’t have to follow any particular path or system or mimic what other people do. All you have to do is listen to your ancestral spirits. This is what I tried to explain to the individual that contacted me trying to get my approval. But, here is where the danger lies, in its simplicity. Because no one comes out and physically tells an individual that they can or cannot call them self a shaman, People are going out in the world claiming to be a shaman and they haven’t been authorized by their ancestral spirits to do so.  Simply put these individuals have not been baptized by the spirits. If you are wondering if you have been authorized by the spirits to be a shaman. You most likely have not because you would know and no one has to tell you. This doesn’t mean that you can’t practice shamanism such as honoring your ancestors and the various guardian spirits in your life, because you can. Shamanism from this perspective and for you is simply meant to be a family practice.  It just means at this level you are not authorized to help other people at the present. For instance, in Cuba, just about everyone knows a little something about the spirits. Many of the people will share with you what worked for them because the Afro-Cuban spiritual traditions are passed around like folk traditions. But, when real problems occur, they will tell you to go see a babalawo, the high priest or some other spiritual authority.  These are individuals that have gone through some training or have at least had some experience dealing with spiritual matters.

If you haven’t gone through the rigorous training or overcome your lower self and you are declaring that you have spiritual authority. You are preparing yourself to go into gunfight without a bulletproof vest or even a weapon, just book knowledge like Shia LeBoef’s character in the cult classic Constantine.

I am not trying to scare you away, but if you are scared you should be, because that is what will make you respect your spirits and all of the other spirits you encounter.   Shamanism is nothing to play around with. If you are serious, respectful and responsible, you will do well, but if not.  You will find yourself days, weeks, months or sometimes even years later waking up wondering, “How the hell did I get here?”

 The Calling

Now there’s a bit of confusion on really what the Calling is about. I will not go into why this confusion exist because we don’t have time, but let me explain what the Calling is about from my perspective.    We have all been in situations where an idea comes to us or a little small voice tell us, “Turn down that road”, “Don’t say that”, “Don’t forget this,” and so on. Then when we don’t listen to it, we find ourselves wishing we had. The reason this occurs is because according to the maa aankh when our ab – soul awareness is introverted and at the Amun Ra moment.  We are open and our aakhu (ancestral spirits), netcharu (guardian spirits) or (as some choose to believe) God, is able to provide us with quick counsel, because the automatic lower part of our being – the sahu – is busy focusing on us walking or some other mundane activity.

Maa Aankh

When we receive this quick counsel it appears in our awareness as a bright idea, flash of insight, intuitive thought, premonition, an epiphany or an A-ha moment because it is reminiscent of the lunar brilliance of Amun Ra.

The reason we receive this quick counsel is because we are in danger of wandering off course and altering our destiny our purpose – our maa.  So, this quick counsel comes to us like a siren going off breaking the silence. When we receive this quick counsel we need to act upon it because as the maa aankh illustrates the maa connects Amun Ra with the Ra.  This means when we have that premonition, flash of insight, bright idea, an A-ha moment. If we do not act upon it, symbolized as the Ra moment.  It will lead to us having unfortunate circumstances, since the Ra leads to Ra Atum – the setting sun, death or drastic change.

Well, the same thing occurs when we are Called. Many people think that the Calling only refers to being Called to be a shaman or to enter into the pulpit to be a preacher, but the Calling actually refers to be called to implement any physical change as dictated by the Spirit(s). When an individual is Called, they are actually called to be a problem fixer. The reason they are Called is because they are in a position to make things right or bring balance to a situation where there is none.  This is why when you received the calling; you have a sudden awakening or change in consciousness that something is not right. So the things you use to do, you don’t do anymore because you don’t see the logic or see it benefiting anyone.  That’s really what the Calling is about.

We have all heard that if you don’t answer the Calling you will experience setbacks. Well, the reason when you don’t acknowledge the Calling and don’t work to accept it by implementing change you experience problems. Is because remember, when you have an epiphany, a-ha moment, etc. and you don’t act upon it, you have problems for not following your intuition.  Well, the same occurs when you ignore the Calling because you are responsible for making change and it rests on your conscience. You become just as responsible for those creating the problem by not working to eradicate it. The only way to answer the Calling is to work at creating the change that Called you in the first place.

For instance, I have a cousin who was a drug addict but now runs a successful substance abuse program helping others to overcome their addiction. When I asked him what made him change his life and decide to become a substance abuse counselor. He told me that while doing drugs he basically had a vision telling him that he need to stop and help others, but he refused to follow his intuition. He kept having the same vision but he refused to follow it. Then after ignoring his intuition for so long, he had an accident and caught on fire.  After his accident, while recovering he began to go through the proper channels to overcome his addiction and in addition help others. After being clean for several years he began helping others to do the same. So you see, his Calling was also his cure or salvation.

This is rarely mentioned in books, but most people that are Called often find that the solution to their problem lies within them. Most shamans didn’t want to be a shaman. They grew into that role because it was something that they had to do. They overcame certain obstacles and as a result were authorized to help others. An individual that is Called helps themselves by helping others.

So if no one told you or you never read it in a book. I am telling you that your Calling has nothing to do with servicing your selfish lower desires.  It is all about serving and helping others because something within you made you aware of an impending problem that exists in your life and the lives of others. If what you are doing is not helping or benefiting the lives of others, most likely it has nothing to do with your Calling, but rather your ego.  As a matter of fact, if you are trying to pursue or find your Calling, most likely this is ego driven as well, because your Calling is not a goal. It is who you are.

Let me give you an example of what I mean by this and then we will bring this to a close. There is this young man I know who wanted to be an EMT and drive ambulances, but wasn’t sure how to become one because he didn’t have the money to attend school. Then, one day he attended a Pentecostal revival in hopes of getting answers and the minister prophesized that it wasn’t his calling, but that he was called to be a healer. So, this young man began devoting himself to reading the bible and trying to learn how to exorcize demons (or negative spirits) like the preacher he met. When he came to me and told me that he wanted to heal with his hands and be able to exorcise spirits. I told him,

“Listen to me carefully. Be careful what you ask for.  We are put in situations to develop certain skills so that we can manifest the divine in our life.  God (and your spirits) know what you can handle and what you can’t because they can see you maa (purpose).  But, when you go trying to force things to happen that are not part of your maa, you are not following your maa.  The reason you aren’t able to do those things that that ‘healer’ was able to do is because it is not your Calling. If you are Called to do something, a way will be made.”

Of course, he was young and didn’t heed my warning, and kept trying to pursue his dream of being a healer. Then one day I got a call from him. He and his wife had separated then divorced. He was fired from a good paying job he was at, while he bounced back and forth between the part-time jobs he had found. With no money, he ended up moving back in with his parents. Fortunately, things cleared up as soon as he stopped trying to be a healer. His remarried his wife, moved into a new home and got a better paying job, where the company was willing to pay for him to return to school to get his EMT license and certifications.

Clearly the pursuit to be a healer was an illusionary dream and not his Calling or at least at the present.

I hope this helps.

Peace and blessings.

Derric “Rau Khu” Moore





Kongo Cross/Cosmology on Colonoware

19 07 2012

Bottom of marked Colono Ware bowl from South Carolina.

Historians argue that crosses and circles in certain contemporary African American rituals were derived from depictions of the cosmos traditional among Bakongo priests from the southwest coast of Africa (Thompson 1983:110,121; Stuckey 1983: 3–97). The basic form of this cosmogram (cosmology) is a simple cross with one line representing the boundary between the living world and that of the dead, and the other representing the path of power from below to above, as well as the vertical path across the boundary. Marks on the bases of Colono Ware bowls found in river bottoms and slave quarter sites in South Carolina suggest that more than one hundred and fifty years ago African American priests used similar symbols of the cosmos.

While cataloging thousands of Colono Ware sherds, South Carolina archaeologists began noticing marks on the bases of some bowls. Most of these marks were simple crosses. In some cases a circle or rectang le enclosed the cross; in others, “arms” extended counterclockwise from the ends of the cross. On one there was a circle without a cross, and on a few others we found more complicated marks.

Initially we called these “maker’s marks” since the first ones discovered had been in cised on the vessel bases before firing and bore a resemblance to maker’s marks on European and Asian pottery. Similar marks, however, were soon found inscribed on interior bottoms, and still others were scratched into the bowls after the vessels were fired. Some archaeologists argued that they were “owner’s marks,” but there was too little variety in the marks to suggest different owners. Interpreting the marks as either “maker’s” or “owner’s” had serious flaws.

Although we could not explain what these marks meant, over a period of several years a pattern emerged linking the marks to earthenware bowls collected underwater from rivers. What we knew was this:

The majority of marks were a cruciform or some variation of a cross or X.
All marks were on Colono Ware bowls, none on the Colono Ware cooki ng jars we commonly found. Also, there were no such marks on imported European bowls, although slaves were using large amounts of European ware as well as Colono Ware.
Marks always were located at the very bottom of the bowl, either on the inside or outside. Sometimes they were made before firing and in other cases after firing.
Marks were more commonly found on bowls with ring bases than on those with rounded or flattened bases, even though ring-based bowls comprised only a small proportion of the total number of bowls recovered.
Although marked pieces had been found around former slave quarters, most were picked up in adjacent rivers. This was true in spite of the fact that many more Colono Ware sherds had been recovered from terrestrial sites than from those underwater.
Clearly the marks were associated with bowls and with water, but what did they signify? In February 1987 at a Williamsburg symposium on African American culture, I showed illustrations of the marked pots and mentioned that while we believed these bowls were in some way associated with water, we really didn’t know how to interpret them. After the presentation, Wythe Dornman, a member of the audience, and later an associate, Elaine Nichols, called my attention to the similarity of the marks to Bakongo cosmology.

The Bakongo are a numerous and powerful people located in the southern portion of modern Democratic Republic of Congo near the Angolan border. Their homeland is in the area identified in discussions of the Atlantic slave trade as the “Congo-Angolan region.” Bakongo culture has been so influential that many non-Bakongo people have adopted Bakongo practices, especially in religion. During the time when traders brought slaves to North America, almost half of those arriving in South Carolina came from the region of Bakongo influence.

According to Bakongo religion, an almighty God emanates power that may be controlled for either good or evil by living human beings, people who make sacred medicines or minkisi. Minkisi control the spirits of the cosmos connecting the living with the powers of the dead. Making an nkisi (plural: minkisi) involves packaging a variety of “spirit-embodying materials,” which might include cemetery earth, white clay, stones, and other items. Nkisi containers include leaves, shells, bags, wooden images, cloth bundles, and ceramic vessels (MacGaffey 1986:42–51; Thompson 1983:108–131).

Bakongo philosophers explain the land of the living as a mountain over a watery barrier separating this world from the land of the dead beneath. Each day the sun rises over the earth and proceeds in a counterclockwise direction, as viewed from the southern hemisphere, across the sky to set in the water. Then, during earthly nighttime, the sun illuminates the underside of the universe, the land of the dead, until it rises again in the northeast. The cycle continues incessantly, representing the continuity of life: birth, death, and rebirth (MacGaffey 1986:42–46; Thompson 1983:108–109).

Circularity pervades West African ideology, and the circle proved equally important in African American slave religion and art. Moreover, the watery barrier, which separates the corporal and spirit worlds, also found a weighty role in African American ideology.

Considering the West African emphasis on circularity and water spirits, and the influence of Bakongo cosmology and ritual in the Congo-Angolan region, it should not be surprising that early African American religion would bear these same characteristics. The marks on bowls picked up from river bottoms in the Carolina lowCountry strongly resemble Bakongo cosmograms. The association of marks with earthenware vessels, ring bases, and underwater sites also fits the general West African model.

South Carolina’s marked bowls were made and used by American descendants of the mythical Ne Kongo who cooked medicines in earthenware pots. Although no marks have been found on Colono Ware cooking jars or pots, some marked bowls show charring from use over a fire. Overall, the traditional African association of medicines or charms with earthenware vessels, and the exclusive archaeological association of marks with handbuilt earthenware bowls, and not with imported European ware, suggests an interpretation of the bowls as receptacles in a ritual similar to those involving minkisi.

As Africans came to the Americas they arrived with a belief in water spirits and a profound respect for the cross and circularity as symbols of life and death. Again, we can read these tenets in the archaeological record: two-thirds of the marks are unquestionably cruciform and three out of four marked bowls have been recovered from underwater, bowls that embody circularity. Not only are the bowls themselves segments of spheres, and circles the dominating lines of spheres, but the ring bases add even more circles to the vessels. When they are attached to spherical bowls, the ring bases appear as circles attached to circles; when marked they appear as circles enclosing the Bakongo cosmogram.

The archaeological pattern fits the West African model quite well. The combination of marks, handbuilt earthenware, circles, and underwater context suggest that African American priests performed traditional rituals passed from Africa to South Carolina.

This is article is originally from http://www.nps.gov/ethnography/aah/aaheritage/lowCountry_furthRdg4.htm .

I am only posting it here because I have tried to contact the author in order to repost and was unsuccessful.

Hope this helps…Hetep

Derric “Rau Khu” Moore





Let My People Go!

7 07 2012

Hetepu (Peace) Family,

Here’s an interested fact I came across.  Because one of the major pillars of peoples’ enslavement to the dogmatic, literal interpretation of the bible, is the story of Moses and the Children of Israel crossing the Red Sea.   Did you know that according to the Torah, when the Children of Israel were fleeing the pharaoh that they called out to God and begged for his help? And God asked,

“Why are you calling me?“

Afterwards, God told the Children of Israel, who were faced with either being killed by pharaoh’s army or drowning,

“Go jump in the water!”

According to Kabbalistic scholars, God’s question and response to the Children of Israel was a code telling the people that they themselves had the power to escape the predicament they were in on their own.  The whole story was an allegory never meant to be taken literal, but to inform people that they didn’t need God’s assistance. They just needed to connect and use the divine energy that exists within them.

When you think about the whole story now, maybe the reason Moses told the biblical pharaoh to “Let my people go!” Really was a request or command meaning release my people from Mental Slavery. Maybe this is the real reason Moses was viewed as a biblical hero and a spirit guide by early African Americans prior to the Civil Rights Movement. Maybe this is the reason why Moses was identified as being a shaman in Afro-Brazil.

Hmmm…something to think about. What do you think?

Hetepu





Why We Will Survive Doomsday?

5 07 2012

On more than one occasion, I have to explain the importance of African cosmological thinking like the maa aankh.  Here recently, I was asked what were my thoughts on the end of the world and here is where I saw the greatest benefits from African cosmologies.

As many of you know, for the past few years now, there has been talk about the world coming to an end. I don’t know about you but we have been here before. History will show that people felt this way 1799, 1899 and I remember people talking this way in 1999.  Now the new thing is 2012, because of the Mayan calendar, which now some scholars are claiming is incorrect calculations.  Still this doesn’t stop doomsday prophets from standing up and claiming that the end is near.  Then to take advantage of the publics’ ignorance and fear, there have numerous doomsday shows, documentaries of people like Nostradamus, and movies like 2012 that have been airing.  And, the one thing I noticed is that it seems like every time there is a major change people return to this Doomsday Thinking, and become increasingly more violent.

I thought about this and wondered why do people feel this way every time there is a change?  It dawned on me that this is a part of Western cultural thinking – particular Christian influence.  Traditional Christian beliefs hold before the Second Coming, that there will be all sorts of chaos, violence, wars, etc., which means that if none of this calamity existed. Christianity would not seem legit. To many traditional Christians the future doesn’t seem too bright, in fact, when my wife and I were trying to have children. I had one Christian individual say that they wouldn’t want to bring up a child in this world today.

 What shocked me about this statement was that I couldn’t see how was life easier in the 1960s or any time prior, as it compared to today? Isn’t it interesting that more technological advances we seem to get, the more depressed, pessimistic, violent, unethical, etc. that people tend to become? At first, I couldn’t understand why I saw things as being different, then I remembered that Christian cosmology begins with order and degrades to chaos, such as with Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden. Every since Adam and Eve were kicked out of the Garden, life has become progressively worst, which is why traditional Christian in an odd way, look forward to all of this calamity, because it signifies the coming of the Lord.

African cosmologies don’t see things this way because they all began by creating order out of chaos.  Proof of this can be seen in all of the Kamitic creation theories, which start by saying that there was nothing that existed but a great chaotic void, until the self-created God caused the Maa to come into existence, which brought forth law and order.  In the Yoruba traditions, a similar story is told of hos there was a great void that existed until the Great Almighty God, Olodumare gave his son Obatala a long silver chain to descend upon, so that he could empty from a snail shell he was carrying earth onto the waters, a five fingered guinea fowl to scatter the soil all over, and a palm nut in order for a tree to rise from the earth, so that he can descend into the newly created world, naming the place where he landed “Ile –Ife.”

It is this cosmological thinking that is the epitome of African thought.  It is because of this theory and other African theories like this that made it possible for people to resist slavery.  Basically the train of thought goes like this, where some see chaos, African thinkers see a way to create balance the way God does. This is why in this bleak world we live in, those influenced by traditional Africans thinking still have faith and hope because they live knowing that what is done today, will affect tomorrow. Rather than sitting around in fear of the future, wasting thousands of dollars building shelters, bunkers, etc. under the ground, in the ocean, or on the moon.  African thinkers prefer to put their faith in something they know will work and that is the concepts and principles mapped out by their ancestors.

Maa Aankh

This is why I have faith that things will change because according to the maa aankh, changing times symbolized by the Ra Atum (the setting sun) does not necessarily signify the end, but it is the end, as we know it. To understand what I mean by this we have to understand that this change was brought upon us by the preceding moment in time Ra (midday sun), which symbolizes the rashness of youth, over zealousness, lack of maturity, lack of spiritual tradition, a lack wisdom, spiritual ignorance, impetuousness, and so on. The color of the Ra moment is red, which is the color of hot, hence caution! But, no one is trying to heed the words of the elders. So, people (in general) today are experimental mode and trying anything just because it feels good.  Like the dog that never gets walked, once the chain is taken off runs dangerously free, or the coming of age child leaving their conservative parents’ home for college finding they have the freedom to do anything they want.  This is the state that the society appears to be in, where there are no ethical or social restraints.  This is what is leading to society’s downfall and ultimate demise; it is the experimental phase. It is sad that people don’t see the importance of spiritual traditions and don’t understand that for a greater majority.  It is the lack of spiritual traditions that makes people seek out other ways of expression such as the use of drugs, etc.

But, like I said, I remain optimistic, because the end does not mean the end of everything, just the end, as we know it.  In order to survive there are a lot of things that will have to go in order to make way for the new. This is they cycle of life, the maa aankh.  This may appear to be an unfortunate thing only because our lower self does not like change, but it is very fortunate because out of change comes new things, new opportunities, etc. Some who are already seeing the benefits of the Amun Ra rebirthing period are already noting that some of the traditions that use to work are no longer valid in these changing times. So, don’t fear the change.  In fact, don’t give power to the anxiety, fear and worries of the lower self.  Instead embrace it and take advantage of it by discovering and anchoring yourself in what you know works versus what you think and believe. 





Proof that Reincarnation is Real

20 06 2012

Hetepu Family,

I just happened to be watching a documentary on the science of the soul and they were talking about this kid named James Leininger.  For years I recall my parents, grandparents and others saying that a child was an old soul returned, but this was the best example I have seen proven that the soul reincarnates. While I could not find the documentary, I was able to find similar post of this kid. Enjoy.

Hope this helps.





How to Negate Verbal Curses

30 05 2012

Hetepu (Peace) Fam,

This just came to me while visiting a relative. As many of you know, I was like many of you was raised in a Christian household, and my father is a preacher. So I spent a great deal of time in the church and attending church functions.  But it saddens me to say that most religious leaders due to Western thinking are the cause of most of the ills occurring in the world today. Yes, that is a bold statement to make but when you think about it, besides a handful of preachers. When was the last time you heard a preacher give an uplifting message? Most of the sermons preached from the pulpit are about doom, gloom and how the world is going to end. It is so bad that it makes you wonder that if there weren’t any catastrophes would churches still exist?

But, it is not the churches’ fault. I use to think it was until I encountered some traditional spiritual communities and they were the same way.  I had diviners telling me that if you don’t do this, this orisha or spirit (instead of God) is going to punish me.  Thankfully, my padrino explained things to me clearly, which helped me to discover the maa aankh and find the Maa. It was through his guidance I learned that God is not a bias or vengeful Being.  The same air that fills my lungs fills the lungs of every living thing on the planet, including my so-called enemies, which means God has no likes, dislikes or prejudices. The Divine Almighty God, Nebertcher is impartial.  So, if God doesn’t punish this means that most of the ills that occur to us are the results of our previous actions.  This is what the Kamitic people called the Maa.

What is Maa you might ask? Well, Egyptologists will tell you that Maa(t) is the concept and goddess of truth, balance, order and righteousness, but this just scratches the surface.  Maa is much more than that.  Maa is balance, law, justice, order, love, truth, faith, righteousness, etc.  Maa is also about seeing, which ties into truth. In order to see the whole picture, you have to use both eyes…an allusion to seeing holistically. That is physically and spiritually. This is the reason the prince Hru could not defeat Set because he only had part of the truth…not the whole truth or picture.

So you see, Maa was very important.  It was so important that the Kamitic people believed it was the first thing that God created after coming into existence.  This is why the Kamitic people devoted so much time and energy to living their lives according to it. In a nutshell, Maa is basically the Kamitic version of the Tao. It is the Kamitic Way of Life, which inspired the 42 Declarations (incorrectly called 42 Negative Confessions of Maat).

To properly understand how one lives their life according to the Maa, it has to be understood that we are a spiritual being inside a physical body with a soul.  The same way our physical body consists of various parts making a whole, our spiritual being is composed of several parts or consciousness as well. For simplicity purposes, I will call these parts or consciousness, the subconscious (the lower self or physical conscious), conscious (the true self, soul or human conscious) and super conscious (divine conscious or divine spark).  Most of us have heard these terms before and aware of the fact that our subconscious governs our memories, which influences our actions and behaviors; our conscious corresponds to our rational mind, gives us the ability to make decisions and exercise our will; while the super conscious is the part of our being that gives us ability to accomplish anything that is humanly possible.  The super conscious is what makes prayer possible.

 What you might not know is that our subconscious governs our entire physical awareness because it helps us to physically survive, but it is horrible when it comes to solving problems because it doesn’t have the ability to reason. The ability to reason belongs to our conscious, which means anything that has a dramatic effect on us. The subconscious will store the memory of it either on the cellular level or in the muscles of our physical body.  This means that if something traumatic occurs, it causes the subconscious to tense up (like preparing to get sucker punched) and it stores the memory of this in the body, so that when a similar situation occurs. It is ready to help us deal with it.  This is why it only takes most of us (some of us are a little slow – smile) one time to put our hand on a hot stove to know not to do it again. This is how the subconscious helps us to physically survive, but the same occurs whenever our subconscious hears a verbal curse, which people nowadays call criticism. When someone tells us, we are ugly, not pretty enough, that our nose is too big, that we don’t have good hair, etc.  Consciously we might choose to ignore it, but our subconscious, which is always listening, hears it all and this causes it to tense up. This tension (or stress) may manifest itself in a number of ways to help you to deal with it. In extreme cases, the subconscious may lead an individual to physically alter their appearance artificially using chemicals, drugs, etc. so that the individual doesn’t have to deal with this again. Remember, the subconscious is what influences our actions and behaviors.  So just imagine what our subconscious does when it hears that we will not be blessed by God because we have sinned or that we are going to be punished for committing a sin?

That’s right. Some peoples’ subconscious will lead them to the altar or pulpit to get divine assistance but for the wrong reason.  (These are usually the people that end up misinterpreting sacred texts out of zeal.You can read all about them in history.) For others, it will lead them in the opposite direction. Think about it. How many times has someone told you what you can’t do and you went out your way to prove them wrong? If you’re like me it was 95% of the time. Then after you did it, besides feeling a great sense of foolish pride you realized that you didn’t even want to do it because you were motivated by anger.  The same occurs with children. Tell a child that they are “BAD” and try to force them do something and they will do the opposite.

So, Maa is about understanding that there is a cosmic balance and order that exist. When you or anyone does something there is a corresponding effect and vice versa. The concepts and principles of the Maa are based upon the nature of our super conscious that is our divine potential, not our physical being.  It is because of the Maa, the way to counteract negative affects is to get our subconscious to relax. How do you get your subconscious to relax? It is by making it feel comfortable.  For instance, when someone issues a verbal curse (criticism), by saying you are ugly, not pretty enough, that your nose is too big, that you don’t have good hair, etc. You have to tell and reassure your subconscious who is responsible for your physical being, “You are beautiful! You are gorgeous! You are perfectly made in the image of God!” and so on, because if not. Your subconscious will assume, that the previous negative statements were true because remember it lacks the ability to reason.  Oh, in case you’re wondering how do you know when something is affecting your subconscious, you will feel it and find yourself for no reason at all thinking about something that was said or saw, because it was disturbing.

You can use this technique whenever someone issues a verbal curse to your loved ones and to something you possess. When someone says your child is “BAD”, you have to counteract it with something positive because it is not that your child is bad. They are just at the moment behaving in a negative manner, but they have the divine potential to act in a positive manner.  To focus on the child’s negative behavior is to encourage the child to act out even more just to get attention. You just have to encourage the positive behavior to manifests itself in your child. The reason this perspective and technique works is because it is based upon the concept that Maa is Love and Love is Exchange.

People need to understand that so long as we physically live on the planet, problems will never go away because it is a part of life, but we have to learn as divine beings how to be problem solvers. You know, if you focus on the glass being half-empty, that’s what you will always see, a half-empty glass.  Yes, there is a lot of bad things going on, but there’s a whole lot of good going on as well. We just rarely hear about it, because it is bad for ratings, but this is what we need to focus on.  Again, this is not about denying that problems exist but it is about recognizing the problem and acting on faith (Maa) that the Almighty God is bigger than the problem. For a full discourse, see Maa: A Guide to the Kamitic Way for Personal Transformation.

Hope that helps.





The Origin of Black Jesus

30 05 2012

Formerly (How to Separate the Deified Jesus from the Jesus Within? (The Birth of Black Jesus)

There are a few people wondering why I advocate using the Lord’s Prayer even though I consider myself to be a follower of the Kamitic philosophy.  It is because as a shaman, I am concerned with what works because most of our ancestors were Christians and we come from a Christian background. But, due to misinterpretation, misrepresentation and misunderstanding about the ideas our ancestors had about Jesus Christ.  There is a lot of confusion circulating around.  This has led a number of us to turn our back on spirituality or worse become an atheist, which is totally out of sync with our nature and a true slap in our ancestors’ face.  So, let’s begin.

This discussion started when I was talking with my wife and at the time we were watching the film Red Tails, and noted that one of the pilots had a picture of Black Jesus.  I am not sure if people got it but the director was trying to show how there were two depictions of Jesus that existed.  To understand this, it has to be remembered that when the Africans were brought to North America, unlike the Africans in the Caribbean and South America. They were unable to practice their religious beliefs, which most of us already are aware of. Consequently, they had to adapt and modify their beliefs and practices in order to survive in the new hostile environment they found themselves in. Now, contrary to popular belief, the Africans brought to the North America were not forcefully converted to Christianity as some authors believe. There’s a substantial amount of historic evidence that reveals that many of the people from the Kongo-Angolan region had converted to Christianity prior to the advent of the slave trade.  This means that even though most of the Africans from this region weren’t Christian, many of them had knowledge of this European faith.

During slavery, for almost hundred or more years, Protestant Euro-Americans were very leery about converting the Africans to Christianity for fear that baptism would give them “crazy ideas” that they were free from bondage.    So they gave the early African Americans bits and pieces to make the people subservient, which allowed the early African Americans to fill in the voids with their own beliefs and practices. According to my research, most of these beliefs were influenced by the Kongo cosmogram.  This went on for years until evangelical Baptist and Methodist preachers began traveling through the south during the Great Awakening. It was during this time a large number of early African Americans converted to the Christian faith and one of the big drawing points was water baptism. According to classic Kongo belief, it was a barrier of water that separated the land of the living from the land of the ancestors or spiritual realm. When one crossed over to the spiritual realm and returned back to the land of the living with a change of consciousness, it was believed they were reborn, a similar belief existed in Kamit (see the maa aankh). Prior to the early African American involvement in Christianity, you will not find this belief nor practice, because it is straight from Africa particularly the Kongo-Angolan region.   In fact, there is no proof of people ever speaking in tongues, the sign of the Holy Ghost, until African Americans joined the church and people were struck by the Spirit at the Azuza Street Revival.

So, what this means is that for more than a hundred years, early African Americans even though were not encouraged practiced their traditional beliefs did manage to blend their beliefs and practices with European religion, which became the foundation of what we call as the Black Church Experience. It was from this spiritual legacy, that the Black Jesus was born.

Now, for those of us searching for spiritual answers and trying to find our way (our maa), we find this hard to accept.  I know I did, because we wonder why our people would willingly convert to the religion of our enemy. Why would they willingly convert to a religion that taught that they were meant to be beast of burden and the wretched of the earth based upon the so-called Hamitic myth?  I know that if you are like me, you probably have ancestors that resisted this and you’re probably torn up inside about the whole Jesus issue.  Well, through a lot of soul searching and conversations with my ancestors I learned that early African Americans didn’t really convert to Christianity. They actually created their own version of the religion, which began in the Kongo, this is where Black Jesus was born and why in the Caribbean Black Jesus is associated with Kongo spirituality.

Now when I say Black Jesus, I am not just talking about a painting of Jesus painted as an African man.  I am speaking about the concept of a Black Jesus. That is an individual who suffered right alongside the slave in the field. An individual that was beat and whipped by the oppressor, and then persecuted because of the color of his skin.  Just think for a moment. Have you heard or read anything about this Jesus? If you’re like me, most likely you haven’t. There is not much written about him, but you can identify with him because he exists in your racial consciousness. This is the Jesus that Negro spirituals and the first gospel songs were all about. I don’t care what you claim to believe, even the staunchest black atheists today can’t resist the power of Mahalia Jackson singing, “How I got over,” because this is the Jesus that she is singing about.  Black Jesus was birthed out of struggle.

The difference between Black Jesus and the Jesus that was taught in Sunday school is that Black Jesus is a powerful archetype that took on the characteristics of the Kongo nganga’s (Kongo priests) and the Yoruba orishas. This is why if you read any books about the religion of the slaves, like the Slave Religion by Robert Robetau.  You will find that early African Americans loved Jesus because he was healer and miracle worker like Moses.  In fact, next to Moses he was considered to be the greatest healer or conjure man of the bible. Note that I said, next to Moses. Another difference was that Black Jesus wasn’t worshipped like Jesus is nowadays, but was talked to like a familiar friend or a common ancestor, because he was about community and was associated with the super conscious.The interesting thing about this is that Jesus was viewed the same way in the Afro-Caribbean and Afro-Latin America, which means this could not be a coincidence.

The super conscious also called the higher consciousness, objective consciousness, divine consciousness, the Spirit also referred to as God.  It is what connects us all together as one. It is the divine spark that dwells within each and every one of us regardless if we believe it exists or not. It is what gives us the divine potential to accomplish anything we put our mind to. Many non-Western cultures created spiritual cultures to cultivate peoples’ higher spiritual abilities. For instance, we all have the ability to see into the future but in order to achieve such a goal requires us learning how to listen to our higher consciousness or simply intuit. Spiritual cultures focused on developing these abilities in individuals so that they could greater contribute to the survival of the entire community; whereas non-spiritual cultures simply focused on the physical survival of the people by dominating and subjecting others to their physical rule.

Early African Americans (as well as others in the African diaspora) have known about the or super conscious for hundreds of years because they are descendants from African shamanic cultures.  In shamanic traditions the way to access the super conscious is through dancing, drumming, fasting, sensory deprivation, exposure to extremes of temperature or the use of psychoactive drugs.  Those familiar with the African American religious experience will note that besides the latter two, all of these practices can be found within the Black Church. These practices along with the latter two (exposure to extreme temperature and psychoactive drugs) are readily used within the Native American spiritual services, which should give you a general idea as to how the relationship between Native Americans and early Africans Americans evolved.

Anyway, the early African Americans danced, chanted, fasted and on occasion drummed (using handclaps, hand and body slaps – i.e. hambone since drums were officially outlawed) to go into trance and meet Black Jesus who gave them certain virtues like lucidity, patience, kindness, truthfulness, humility, and forgiveness towards one’s fellow man, which is called Gifts of the Spirit or the Holy Ghost in some churches. These are all qualities that according to traditional spiritual teachings, one cannot obtain without ascending to the higher consciousness or meeting Black Jesus. Unfortunately, because many African American pastors refuse to research their own spiritual lineage. They fail to understand that this is the reason they feel they have to go to church. It though has nothing to do with the church itself but it is all about connecting to the Divine consciousness. Some of the other fruits of the Spirit are chastity, faithfulness, gentleness, generosity, goodness, love, modesty, self-control, strength, wisdom, counsel and peace. So, you see, the bible simply conveyed what early African Americans already knew about the super consciousness, which the Kamitic people called the ba – the divine spark.

But somewhere along the way, things went awry in regards to the Black Spiritual Experience. Many have traced this great change back to around the Civil Rights and Cultural Movement of the 1970s. It is not known exactly what happened but it seems as if the Black Jesus fulfilled his purpose and people had no more use of him as they got more rights and freedoms. The reason is because people started accepting the Euro-American Protestant idea of Jesus who was more about individualism instead of community. It should be noted that around this same time, there was a sharp decline as conditions in the community across the country got worst.  As people migrated out of the neighborhoods, more and more drugs became available. Isn’t it interesting that most of the social ills that exist in our communities were not present prior to that time? The other interesting thing is that it wasn’t that drugs, prostitution, etc. did not exist at all, but there was something preventing it from running rapid as it exists today. The reason is because there was a change in consciousness.  In a matter of time, the religious experience of African Americans moved from communal based spirituality to individualism.

This is why in the minds of many; Black Jesus is simply an image.  He is not the Black Jesus of old, which is why no matter what color Jesus is. For many of us it is hard to divorce ourselves from the myth versus the cruel reality associated with Christianity. When we hear the name Jesus what comes to mind are all of the atrocities that were done in Jesus’ name, under the banner of a long blonde hair man looking to the heavens. Understand, I have nothing against Europeans and their descendants but it has to be understood the psychological and spiritual damage that was committed due to the idea of some and their so-called “master race.” Although Hitler was the only individual to build a society that worked towards the annihilation of other ethnicities, he wasn’t the only one that believed in such theories. These theories of white superiority had been circulating around Western civilization for centuries. It was these theories that later inspired Colonialism, which is why in the minds of many (especially those who know history) they are associated with Jesus.

So that we are clear about the confuse state people are in regarding Jesus. Just think about the four little girls that were killed in a church bombing in Alabama by Jesus loving Klansmen of the KKK. Clearly, these individuals that committed this crime didn’t know anything about the peaceful teaching of Jesus, but can you imagine still loving a God that would seem to condone such acts of violence? What about all of the lynchings of all the Black, Jewish, Native American and Hispanic men by so-called Christian men and women? Imagine if you were a Native American and you were told that Jesus didn’t love you and you would not go to heaven because your entire way of life is uncivilized, along with the number of treaties supposedly made under God that were broken? Could you still love Jesus? This is why Jesus leaves a bad taste in a lot of people’s mouths because of the actions and behaviors of foolish and ignorant people. Jesus taught about love but many of his stewards all around the world have done otherwise.  And, they are doing the same thing today. This is why a lot of young people are not just turning away from him but turning away from spirituality all together. And, it is not just minorities.  Many Westerners are turning away from Jesus and to atheism because of the same negative history. I can’t tell you how many atheists I have met that are so fond of talking about the various atrocities committed in the name of savior.  And, why is there all of this confusion? It is simply because some zealous men made Jesus and the God one in the same.  It is hard to worship a God that oppresses you, but we can’t exist without God, because being spiritual beings in a physical body. We need God just as much as God needs us. Without God we have no access to the spiritual fruits that were spoken of earlier, but without us. God cannot physically implement His/Her plan in the world of the living.

So, how do we get rid of this evil concept so that we can grow spiritually? How do we erase the hundreds of misinterpreted, misrepresented and just totally incorrect ideas about God and Jesus that have been told to us throughout the ages?

We just simply need to return to the old ways and see that Jesus is an archetype of who we are supposed to be.  Jesus is not the God, which is why he never talked to God by talking to himself. He talked to God like everyone else did by speaking with his super conscious or ba. Notice that when the disciples asked Jesus how they should speak to God, he said talk to the father by saying, “Our Father.” Jesus gave an ancient recipe on how to connect with the ba. It is a similar recipe that the psalmist gave in the Book of Psalms, which is why was the most popular book in early African American and Jewish folk traditions. If you look far enough you will find this is the same way the Kamitic people spoke about the God when they mentioned Osar.

When you really read about Jesus it makes sense why he clearly told his disciples not to worship him, because he knew it would confuse people. Jesus understood that the super conscious was the ba and he identified it with God. This is why saying the Lord’s Prayer or Psalm 23 empowers you, because it is poetic and it invokes the Spirit within our being. It is spiritual alchemy that the ancient Hebrews learned from guess who?  That’s right the Kamitic people, who people are beginning to recognize now were master shamans. So, to reprogram your lower consciousness and rid yourself of the old, dogmatic ideas of Jesus and your divinity, invoke your ba as Jesus did. Jesus referred to his ba as his Father. Early African Americans following suit referred to their ba as God or Lord. This is why the Kamitic people understanding the nature of the ba called God Nebertcher (Ne-ba-tchar) – The Lord of All Things, which is why it is perfectly okay if you are trying to clean your spiritual slate to pray the Lord’s Prayer.

Hope that helps.





How to Honor Your Ancestors the Kamitic/Kemetic Shaman Way

28 04 2012

Hetepu Fam (Peace Family),

Hollywood here lately has been fascinated with making ghost stories and trying to claim that people worship the dead. Unfortunately, because there is not a lot of information available on the web and/or there is no community available.  Newcomers are usually led astray because of fiction writers desire to make a quick buck by preying upon individual’s ignorance about the spiritual realm.  So, to set the record straight, we don’t worship the dead.  We worship God and honor our ancestors.

Boveda

Cultures all over the world honor the deceased but in Kamitic/Kemetic (ancient Egyptian) belief, every deceased relative was not considered an ancestor. The true meaning of an ancestor or an Aakhu is an individual that exercised self-discipline in life and therefore was expected to assist the living in life. Surely, you would not want to honor an individual that suffered from substance abuse in life.  This is because the same way you would not want to be around this individual in life, for obvious reasons. You would not want to be around them in death, because there is not much you would be able to learn from this individual.  You want to venerate those individuals whose self-discipline made them honorable individuals in life. Self – discipline was symbolized by the Kamitic/Kemetic people as the djed (the backbone of Osar Greek Osiris) column. The backbone was used because this is what makes us sit/stand upright, hence the djed raising image below.  In contemporary times instead of raising djed columns some people just plant trees, which has the same meaning when you understand it in its true context.

So,  one of the simplest ways to honor the ancestors in the Afro-Diaspora is to build an ancestral altar. The altar used in Kamta is inspired by the Afro-Cuban Espiritisimo Cruzado (Crossed Spiritism) tradition’s altar called a boveda.  In the Kamitic language it is called a het (house).  The reason I use this type of altar is because I have learned that it can be adapted to suit anyone’s purpose. After using it, I found that it corresponds perfectly to my Kamitic-Kongo influence, which will be explained below.

The basic guidelines are as follows:

  1. Take photos of your ancestors (deceased biological relatives you respected and/or teachers).  Then place their photos on a clean table covered with a white tablecloth. I personally do not put a tablecloth down because it is easy for ashes and soot to get on it. Then you have to dismantle the whole altar. Instead I usually place white colored seashells around the borders. The seashells serve as a barrier and act as a purifying agent instead of the white tablecloth. (See pics below)
  2. Arrange nine glasses (symbolizing the nine netcharu – Kamitic guardian spirits) into a semi-circle to represent the guardian angel(s) that governed your ancestor. Fill these glasses with cool water.
  3. Say a prayer in your own language thanking God for all of your blessings.  It is common throughout the African American and Afro-Latino communities to recite the Lords Prayer because it is a very familiar yet powerful prayer. I use it because it was the first prayer I learned that resonated with me and also because it speaks to me on a much deeper level. For instance, Our Father, who art in Heaven. Hallowed be Thy Name,” to me acknowledges that Osar is the patriarch of all who follow the Kamitic path. He is therefore, our first honorable ancestor, just like Jesus would be to the Christians, Abraham and Moses would be to the Jews and so on.   When I say, “Thy will be done on Earth as it is in Heaven”. It makes feel like Hru (Heru, Hrw or Horus in Greek) – Osar’s heir, and is a reminder that the only way I can defeat my enemy, Set (Set-an or Satan) is by relying upon Osar (intuitively) as my guide.
  4. Then say a prayer asking that God bless, strengthen and enlighten your ancestors.  Next light a small white birthday candle and tell your ancestors how much you miss them. Ask them to assist you in your life.
  5. Since you cannot get something for nothing, because of the Maa (also called Maat or Ma’at is the Kamitic/Kemetic concept of balance, equality, justice harmony, law, order and truth), it is common practice to make an offering in exchange for your ancestors’ assistance such as a cigar (for beginners do not light), incense (e.g. frankincense, frankincense and myrrh, or sandalwood), food (fruit, slice of pound cake, etc.), beverage (strong black coffee without sugar or cream, tea or a shot of rum.  Understand, offerings are given to the ancestors all around the world because although they do not need food and shelter as we (the living) do. They are however able to absorb the energy (life-force) from things that are offered to them, in order to continue their existence.
  6. Afterwards, thank your ancestors for their assistance and allow the candle to burn down.
  7. On a day that is most convenient to you. Repeat steps 3 through 5.

The above set up is a simple modification of an Aakhu altar used in Kamta. The above basic guidelines are usually done to help individuals learn how to ignore their wayward thoughts and control their mind. Thus allowing their ancestors to communicate to them intuitively through their dreams, hunches and thoughts. It is advised that you pay attention to your dreams, thoughts and ideas.

Important Tips: 

  • Make sure that whenever burning candles and incense that they are safely away from anything that is flammable.
  • Never put salt in food that is offered to the ancestors. Salt has the tendency to repel spirits. Also, if cooked food is offered it should be removed the following day. Never allow food to decay on the altar.
  • Never put photos of those who are living on an altar for the dead.
  • Never allow your ancestors to become thirsty. Always refill the glasses with water when it evaporates out. Also, don’t give your ancestors too much alcohol, we don’t want them to become drunk.
  • Never allow the altar to fall into disarray.

Besides being a great way to celebrate the life and contributions of your ancestors. Honoring the ancestors is a great way to verify that the deceased is truly resting in peace and ensure that your ancestral heritage will not be forgotten. We must always remember that this is what Hru (Greek Horus) had to do for Osar, because this is how he acquired the double crown.

Now, recently I have been asked why I use white colored seashells. Well, there’s a couple of reasons. For one, seashells have a double meaning. They protect what is precious on the inside and protect what’s inside from that which is not on the outside. This is classic Kamitic and Kongo “pun” thinking. The shells have another meaning as well, but it would take us beyond the scope of this post.   See the images below:

Afro-American burial enclosed in seashells, South Carolina 1975 by Robert Farris Thompson. Four Moments of the Sun

Afro-American burial enclosed in seashells, South Carolina 1975 by Robert Farris Thompson. Four Moments of the Sun

The other reason for doing this is because this is the tradition that our ancestors (the Africans and early African Americans) left for us to follow.

African American Congo Grave

African American Congo Grave

So, the Espiritismo Cruzado boveda or het (spiritual house) as you can see is just a modern adaptation of an old Kongo concept.

 All Rights Reserved 2012





What About Jesus? Banned From the Bible

7 04 2012

Hetepu (Peace) Fam.

Lately, the History channel has been outdoing itself by showing the books of the bible that were banned by the Council of Nicaea and subsequent Popes of the Roman Catholic Church. I will not reproduce all of their efforts here but will just give you a brief of what they have been talking about. These books are just a sample of the hundreds of books that were not included in the Christian canon, some of which appear in other Christian sects like the Ethiopian Orthodox Church, Coptic Church, Eastern  Orthodox and so on…

  •  The Life of Adam and Eve: A more detailed story of creation than what is found in Genesis, this book includes jealous angels, a more devious  serpent, and more information about Eve’s fall from grace from her        point of view.
  •  The Book of Jubilees: This obscure Hebrew text offers an answer to a  question that has vexed Christians for centuries — if Adam and Eve  only had sons, and if no other humans existed, who gave birth to humanity? This text reveals that Adam and Eve had nine children and  that Cain’s younger sister Awan became his wife. The idea that humanity  was born of incest would have been radical — and heretical.
  • The Book of Enoch: This scripture reads like a modern day action film, telling of fallen angels, bloodthirsty giants, an earth that had become   home to an increasingly flawed humanity and a divine judgment to be  rendered though denied a place in most Western Bibles; it has been used  for centuries by Ethiopian Christians. Large portions of this book were   found as part of the Dead Sea Scrolls.
  • The Infancy Gospel of Thomas: The only book that deals with young  Jesus, it indicates that Jesus was a strong-willed child who one        historian describes as “Dennis the Menace as God.” The book reveals  that at age five, Jesus may have killed a boy by pushing push him off a roof and then resurrected him. Perhaps too disturbing for inclusion in        the Bible, this book seems to contain traditions, also known to the  Koran.
  • The Protovangelion of James: This book offers details of the life of  the Virgin Mary, her parents, her birth and her youth, stories not found in the New Testament Gospels but was beloved by many early Christians.
  • The Gospel of Mary: This Gnostic Text reveals that Mary Magdalene may  have been an apostle, perhaps even a leading apostle, not a prostitute.  While some texts in the Bible seem to deny women a voice in the  Christian community, this text helps spark the debate about the role  of women in the church.
  • The Gospel of Nicodemus: This is the story of Jesus’s trial and  execution and his descent into hell.  According to this gospel the Savior asserts his power over Satan by freeing patriarchs such as Adam, Isaiah and Abraham from Hell.
  • The Apocalypse of Peter: Peter’s apocalypse suggests that there is a  way out of punishment for evildoers and implies that the threat of the apocalypse is a way for God to scare people into living a moral life, and committing fewer sins.

The documentary spoke about several controversial aspects that we have all had about the bible and the life of Jesus such as the Gnostics who went around telling people “Wake up the god within you!” Could you imagine how different Christianity would have been? WOW.

The point of making this known is to show you how spirituality became big business, but when you see Jesus as an archetype, that is a man who had the same problems as you and I and not a Deity. It becomes far easier to identify with him. When they deified him, they warped the whole movement and instead of trying to raise the god within, they began to truly idolize a human being. This is why in the Kamitic tradition people didn’t worship Osar (Asar, Ausar, Osiris) but instead honored him like a living saint. It makes more sense.

Well, hope this helps.

If you can check out this documentary. Until next time.





The Revised Prayer Room

16 03 2012

Hetepu (Peace) Family.

I must apologize for not tending to this blog like I had in the past. This has been a real busy time for me. Those of you who have been following this know that every since my rebirth. I have been on fire. Well, I started writing my new book and here recently I just got a promotion, which proves that the spirits don’t function according to physical laws. They are held by a different set of principles. In other words, they don’t care about it being a recession. That only affects the natural or physical plane. If you fight Set on his playing field using his rules, you’ll never win. That’s why Hru had to get help from Osar.  The whole situation reminded me of a section I am writing in my upcoming book. Here’s a small excerpt…hope you enjoy.

Tarrying for the Spirit

“Beloved, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits to see whether they are from God…” 1 John 4:1

I am reminded by my ba (guardian angel) of the olden days when people use to tarry for the Holy Ghost the same way. Remember, before salvation became big business how there used to be a Prayer Room and that room was funky.  I mean it smelled funky and had that funky vibe like people had been throwing down.  If you don’t remember, let me tell you. There would be a woman or several women called missionaries (usually dressed in white reminding me of the Santeria Francisca) that would go to this room with you with a bunch of other people. In this little cramped up, no ventilation room (because it was always hot) there would be pews surrounding the walls. Sometimes in one corner there would be a stack of old beat up bibles with curled covers.  You would go kneel on the floor and repeat only two phrases, “Thank you Jesus” and “Hallelujah” over and over. Eventually, you would do it so much that you would begin speaking gibberish or what is called “speaking in tongues,” because none of what you said makes logical sense. This is how you knew you got the Holy Ghost. This is what was called Tarrying for the Spirit.

             Now, the fact that I grew up in the church and saw people get struck by the Spirit who would speak in tongues in a minute, then right after they left church would revert right back to their backstabbing, lying, cheating and you name it, hellish ways. I had to conclude that these people weren’t struck by the “Holy Spirit” but simply by a “spirit”, and that spirit most likely was someone that was very close to them. Of course, if this individual would have been properly educated about spirits they would have known that their actions, behaviors and thoughts attracted certain types of spirits to them. This is the reason most likely the individual reverted back to their old ways. Now that we have a better understand what spirits are.  What we need is that old prayer room, but this time it needs to be revised to represent all of the spirits.  So that we know which spirits we are attracting and which ones are not of God.

Copyright 2012 Derric Moore

 

 





Happy Earthday/Birthday (Another Heroic Cycle Completed)

10 03 2012

Hetepu Family,

I celebrate another Earthday (Birthday) yesterday. I would like to sincerely thank you all for your blessings and wishes, because this Earthday was really special.

The reason is because I thought way back how the media reported that most “Young black and Latino men weren’t going to make it past 18.”  We lost a lot of friends during those turbulent 1980s and 1990s, but my best friends and I thought about it and we made it. I thought about how when we were 18 they said, “Young black (and Latino) men won’t make it past 21″ and we did. Then they said, “Young black (and Latino) men  won’t make it past 25″ and again, we thought about it and did. Unfortunately, because of the grim picture that the media painted for me.  I looked at every birthday for a young urbanite as a game of survival and nothing to be celebrated. In fact, I almost fell into the Westernize trap this year of just thinking of this day as being just a number to dread because it means you’re getting older and closer to death. (Westerners fear death.)
But, I never thought about it until yesterday, as family, associates and coworkers (who don’t share my shamanic Afrikan understanding of the life) wished me happy birthday. That they have no clue what I had to do to get here, to this very point. What I had to do to survive and why today of all days, I am grateful to be alive. I wondered why my friends and I beat the odds when “they” claimed we wouldn’t make it? It was because we didn’t allow “them” to decide our destiny. We decided to write our own Story (History), the day we chose to beat the odds, but I wasn’t deluded. We didn’t do it alone…


As I thought about the maa aankh, I saw that I made it through TASETT because like the dying sun.  I thought (contemplated/meditated, hence went into a mild trance) about what I wanted to do and made a wise choice to do so.  Then, those on the other side of the veil of life approved of my choice. Consequently, I was mysteriously reborn like the dying sun because of the hidden hands (ancestors and guardian spirits) that dwell in KAMTA, approve of what I have done thus far. That’s RIGHT! Every little white hair on my head, I earned because it is a stripe and proof I visited KAMTA, and each time I did. I returned with more and more wisdom.

“Only the righteous will be reborn”

So, what an eerie yet wonderful feeling it is to have, to know that there are those (like our deceased grandparents and other love ones) watching over you from the other side (not on Mt Olympus, but in the fields of Aaru) approving of what we do in life.  A powerful feeling overcomes me to think that I am their Hru in this lifetime, as they were mine before I was born and so on.

As I make my way back around to the Khepera moment and think of all the people that didn’t physically make it this year. I can vividly hear my ancestors with Osar, saying “You’re not finished, but job well done.” And, for the first time in my adult life I celebrated my Earthday, as a Son of a King (Osar and Ancestors) returned. This year I return with more determination and vigor with the aim of helping others. I can’t wait to when this romanticized view of Kamitic spirituality passes and people see that the Story of Osar (Asar, Ausar, Osiris) as what the great American mythologist Joseph Campbell calls a monomyth, which is the basis of our ancestral philosophy and culture.  What a joy it will be when it is realized that we are the Hru and the Osar represents our aakhu (egun, egum, ancestors), which means.  All we have to do is make a “spiritual” phone call.

So, as I completed my journey and stand on the edge of both lands (or worlds) before starting my next heroic adventure in TASETT.  I thank you all for walking with me and thank you my NYC Mut (pronounced “Moot” You know who you are T…). Thank you all for making me better and helping me to help you achieve your destiny, as well.

God and Ancestrally Bless.





Seeing God through Ebony Eyes (Seeing Kamitic-ly)

29 01 2012

Hetepu (Peace) Family,

Greetings. Greetings. It’s good to be here.


The other day I was watching a program on National Geographic and they were talking about healing or what they called Strange Healings, which was non-Western approaches to healing. One of the healing practices they featured was the practices of a shaman from the Andes. This particular shaman had diagnosed his patient by using a guinea pig. A similar practice exist in Africa using a goat. In remote parts of Asia they use a sheep or chicken. Anyway, the shaman from the Andes whom they call Maestro (Master) after diagnosing the ailments correctly, offered the guinea to the earth and prepared another offering to remove the spirits that brought the illness from the patient. Then, he chased the spirits away with a series of ritual actions.It was an interesting segment but then they brought on Western trained anthropologists, psychologists and sociologists who talked about that the reason the shaman was successful, was because of a placebo effect.

“Really???” I asked. “How sad.”

How sad I said because it is really a shame that Westerners can’t see beyond their arrogance. Now, I am not totally against Western education and thinking, but you need to know its limitations, which is based totally upon the physical senses. It is the failure recognize that there is something beyond the physical that prevents Westerners from making any serious grounds spiritually.  It is because the people in the Andes can see beyond the physical and identify with the spiritual that allows them to see the sacredness of all things like the coca leaves, which they chew daily. That Westerners have abused, misused and are addicted to.

Now, I am not promoting drugs use but I am trying to get you to see that it is our Western thinking that prevents us from seeing the wholeness of God. It is our Western training that makes us arrogantly believe that because we don’t  understand a thing.  Means that it is not real or effective.  This also is what makes us search for God through someone else eyes rather it be through an Arab’s, Chinese or East Indian’s perspective. The problem with this of course, is that the spirituality of these peoples reflects their divinity through their own eyes and not of foreigners. This means that when you take this same Western or non-holistic perspective and try to learn about someone else spirituality that is foreign to you. It is not going to work either, because there is a safe guard preventing people from abusing and misusing it for mundane and profane purposes.


It is this same safe guard during the Cultural Movement of the 1960s and 70s, that prevented people like The Beatles, Jim Morrison and the Doors, and everyone else during that period from truly climbing higher spiritually, and. Instead led many of them to abusing substances, social disorder and the committing all sorts of heinous acts despite their original natural and peaceful intentions.


It is the same safe guard that made the Great I AM tell Moses to inform the Children of Israel not to gaze upon Him at Mt Sinai because they would perish. What is this safe guard?  It is culture. Culture and spirituality are uniquely tied or joined at the hip and if you don’t have one. It is hard to get the other. In fact, culture is what spirituality different from religion.


What’s the difference you ask between spirituality and religion? Real quick, religion is based solely upon beliefs whereas spirituality is based upon experience. A person can change their beliefs like changing their clothes but you can’t change or deny your experience. This is why spirituality in most non-Western cultures is closely tied to initiations, where you either received the initiation or not.Religion is something you practice. Spirituality is what you are.  Have you ever asked a person who they are and answer they are Christian, Muslim, Buddhist, etc.? This is a religious individual, because their beliefs are dictating who they are and will be. A true spiritual minded individual tells you his or her name based with conviction based upon their experience.

It is this lack of holistic thinking that makes people jump around and try other faiths. I know because I did it as well. Fortunately, my padrino (godfather) and I met and helped me to see life from a different perspective. Of course, it didn’t come quickly. I had to go through a bit of ordeal as you all know, but this ordeal was my trial by fire or leading to my burning bush initiation.  It was because of my initiation I began to see the Kamitic tradition differently. Like many, I had read and read the Kamitic legends numerous times and just chalked them up as fanciful stories, which is evidence of my Western education (indoctrination),  non-holistic thinking and lack of maturity. When I was undergoing my informal initiation that’s when the truth of the Story of Ra and Oset appeared to me.

The Story of Ra & Oset


According to legend, Oset (Aset/Auset/Isis) wanted to be a goddess, so she conjured up some old foot magic and created a serpent, so that when Ra journeyed across the two lands.  The serpent would poison Ra with its bite and in order to save him. Ra would have to reveal his true name to her based upon the belief that whosoever knows his true name could control him. As planned, Ra journeyed across his kingdom and when he came upon the serpent that lie in his path, he was bitten and became very ill. In agony Ra called out to his children to save him but none knew of a cure except for Oset. When Oset came to Ra’s aid she called him to reveal his true name to her so that she could drive the poison out him. Ra after much hesitation tells Oset,

I have made the heavens and the earth, I have ordered the mountains, I have created all that is above them, I have made the water, I have made to come into being the great and wide sea, I have made the ‘Bull of his mother,’ from whom spring the delights of love. I have made the heavens, I have stretched out the two horizons like a curtain, and I have placed the soul of the gods within them. I am he who, if he openeth his eyes, doth make the light, and, if he closeth them, darkness cometh into being.  At his command the Nile riseth, and the gods know not his name. I have made the hours, I have created the days, I bring forward the festivals of the year, I create the Nile-flood. I make the fire of life, and I provide food in the houses. I am KhepeRA in the morning, I am RA at noon, and I am Tmu at evening.”

After hearing all that Ra had said, Oset told him, “The poison continues to run through your body because you have not reveal your true name, my Lord.” Finally having no other choice Ra conceded and he led Oset into another room so that no one else could hear them.  When they were alone. Ra caused his name to pass from within him and into Oset, which she used to drive the poison out of Ra’s body.   The story ends with the impression that the name was not revealed, but the story was a riddle because the name was revealed to Oset in secret. To understand the story, the word for secret and hidden is “Amun or Amen,” which also means to conceal (this is the reason the word was borrowed and used to follow the end of Jewish, Christian and Islamic prayers).

Basic Kongo Cosmogram

It was from this Story it was revealed to me that Khepera (sunrise), Ra (midday), Ra Atum or Tmu (sunset) and Amun Ra (midnight) are not God. They are the divine attributes of the Almighty God, Nebertcher. Together these four attributes correspond to the four moments of the sun (sunrise, midday, sunset and midnight), the four directions (east, north, west and south), the four stages of Life (birth, life, death and rebirth) and the four moments of the Kongo cosmogram (Kala, Tu-Kula, Luvemba and Musoni).

Kongo Cross (Dikenga)

This is how I discovered the maa aankh, a Kamitic – Kongo inspired cosmogram based upon my ancestors’ cultural perspective, which reveals my divinity and uniqueness.  Instead of making me feel inferior or culturally subservient to others.

Maa Aankh
So you see, Egyptologists and other Western scholars got it wrong because they are not culturally in sync with the Kamitic thinking, which was holistic. It was because of my experience guided by the wisdom of my padrino, that allowed me to rediscover and resurrect my own divinity. Thereby connecting to God, which allowed me to see the sacredness of all things. In other words, I had to see God through my Ebony Eyes in order to get a holistic perspective to improve my life.  This is why I am eternally grateful for meeting my padrino because without him I would never have had the pleasure of meeting the orisha Ochossi (Oxossi) and later the netchar Maat.

That’s right, it was Maat that showed me the entire picture or Maa. It was Maat that showed me the Maa (the Way), which I hope you can see means more than just balance, reciprocity, law, justice, order, karma, etc. I hope you can see the difference from knowing and believing in God. When you believe.  You only see part of the picture – usually the one based upon your physical senses, hence the intellectual side everything (based upon your limited understanding).  You see the differences between yourself and others, which is why it is hard for people to come together peacefully.Not only that, when you just believe you tend to argue with others on who is right or wrong, which is a typical Npu (Anubis/Sebek) and Eshu (Ellegua) trick, all due to perspective.

It is important to note that people that believe in God need rules, laws and commandments to follow or they believe that God will punish them and so on. And, rightfully so, because without these rules they would cause great harm to themselves and others because they lack the maturity, understanding and responsibility.

Spiritual people on the other hand don’t just believe in God but know God, which allows them to see life holistically. They live their life based upon what is ideally correctly. A truly spiritual minded individual can or tries to harmonize (be at peace) with anyone regardless if they agree with their beliefs or not, because they understand everyone has a journey. They can come together peacefully with others because they focus on the individual’s spirit. This does not mean they condone negative, self-destructive and perverted behavior, no more than Moses did. It just means that see the sacredness of all things and do not need any commandments, laws and rules to tell them what they should and should not do. Because they see the dangers beforehand. It is part of the holistic or Maa perspective.

I say all this to inform you that if you find yourself flip flopping from faith to faith, not knowing which way to turn or what is right from wrong.  If you feel that you have lost your way or that you haven’t found your way.  It could be because you are looking at life from one perspective and not seeing the whole picture. It might be time for you put down the books and ask Maat to show you the other side of life.  So that you can develop your intuition and learn to see life holistically.

Peace. Hope this helps.





The Revolution Starts With You! (Got to Include God in the Revolution)

16 01 2012

Hetepu (Peace) Family

This is post number 50! Wowww! Hard to believe we posted that many. Well, I am not sure what WordPress is going to do with me after this but hey, what the heck. I live by focusing on today and not worrying about tomorrow. So, lets make this one really count!

As always I like to refer back to my experience and I remember when I first came into this understanding.  Boy I was on fire. Hru (Heru, Horus – the Kamitic symbol for positive revolution) had me on fire.  I was gunning and I wanted to take on Set single handily. I listened to the Last Poets, became a Bob Marley, Peter Tosh, Burning Spear and Steel Pulse fan overnight.  I was all about revolution. I read all sorts of revolutionary books.  I studied The Book of Five Rings and Sun Tzu’s Art of War, because I was about change and I wanted it now. I was always fond of Public Enemy and give them much props but the underground revolutionary groups like Paris, Gangstarr, Poor Righteous Teachers, Brand Nubians and The Coup, were the ones that really embraced me. I became a member of several organizations that were about change and even participated in several marches on Washington.  I was full of raw zeal until I saw the movie Drop Squad starring Eriq LaSalle.

For those of you who have never seen Drop Squad produced by Spike Lee.  The movie was about a team of African Americans who were kidnapping other black people that betrayed the community and deprogramming them to change their ways. In the movie a conflict erupts between team leader (played by Vondie Curtis-Hall) who believes in deprogramming using nonviolent tactics and another member (played by Ving Rhames), who believes in using harsher tactics of deprogramming. It is real interesting movie worth watching because the movie introduces the great conflict that exist amongst us all.  As the team tries to deprogram Eriq LaSalle’s character who is actively involved in advancing his career by advertising negative stereotypes.

The issues that come on the table for me were:

1. How does one advance in a capitalistic society without capital and taking advantage of the ignorance of others?
2. How does one advance in a society that historically uses discrimination and racism to promote the agenda of those with more assets?

It is a similar issue that Keenan Ivory Wayans ridiculed in his classic comedy I’m Gonna Git You Sucka, when Clarence Williams III states and I paraphrase that the “Brothers went to take over (the building) and came out with jobs.”

At the time I was a big conspiracy theorist.  Thankfully, that’s when Kamitic spirituality began to take an active role in organizing my thinking.   All of these movies and everything that I had read made me realize that the reason the revolution has not been won is because God was not included!

You see, we (those of us in the past) believed the revolution is solely about material possessions and that our enemy is some elite group plotting against us. While it may be true that there are corrupt individuals in every level of society that is scheming and trying to take advantage of the disenfranchised. Every revolt that has been lost in this country and abroad was not due totally to outside influences. It was mostly because of internal betrayal, which is due to having a weak mind.  What I am saying is that our greatest enemy has always been the devil within, because he has tricked us all into believing that we are not divine beings.When you believe you are not a divine being you think like a human being and everything is done on a superficial level.

During the 60s and 70s people threw out the baby and the bathwater when our elders told us stories about the devil. We thought they were crazy, silly and backwards for telling us about the devil or the blues (devils).  We thought they were talking about some little impish creature running around tempting people to commit evil.  But they were actually talking about those non-physical energies that influence our actions and behaviors.  It is these same energies that psychologists tell us is our subconscious that sabotages all of our hopes and dreams.  You know those anxieties, anger, fears, ignorance, worries, etc. that we try to ignore and fail to conquer.

While I have nothing against Martin L. King Jr. and am grateful for his sacrifice.  But, this is why King’s dream was cut short in his prime, while Mahatma Gandhi’s dream was realized as the British were forced to leave India. It is because Gandhi understood the power of the mind and knew that when a belief is firmly impressed upon one’s lower spirit (subconscious – the sahu division of our being). There is nothing that can deter that individual from achieving what they will.


This is why I am so very fond of the Story of Osar, because once you begin to look at the story from a metaphorical perspective. You see that Set is not one person, one group, etc. but can be anyone and anything that rebels or fights against you and the whole of humanity.This is why he is called the Kamitic devil.

When you recognize Set in your life, this is when your destiny begins to become clear, because you see.  That the very force that is encouraging you to use your Divine potential for selfish and destructive means is your true enemy. This means, that it is Set that is on the street corner. It is Set who robbing us blind. It is Set that is killing us. It is Set that is poisoning people. It is Set that is abusing women. It is Set that is destroying the youth. It is Set that not educating the people. It is Set that not fighting for justice, and if you and some you know are committing any of these acts it is Set that is influence you, the Kamitic spirit of fear, ignorance, chaos, death, destruction and tyranny.


How do you fight this devil? You don’t find the devil with bullets and guns. As stated in Ephesians 6:12

“For we are not fighting against flesh-and-blood enemies, but against evil rulers and authorities of the unseen world, against mighty powers in this dark world, and against evil spirits in the heavenly places.”

In other words, our fight is and has always been within the mind. This is where the real revolution takes place and to defeat your devil.  You simply decide not to follow him and go the other way.  I know it sounds crazy and you would think it would be something ridiculously hard, but it isn’t. It is that easy, but so long as you continue to follow Set you will continue to experience his horrific wrath – hell on earth – symbolized as TASETT on the maa aankh.

When you truly decide that you will not follow Set’s path, this is when it gets mystical and you begin to get divine assistance, because your consciousness has shifted to the Amun Ra moment, which is where the Rebirth takes place. It is here where you will have your moments of clarity and flashes of insight that will change your life.  It is here where you will meet your guides (physical and spiritual) and get miracles helping you to achieve your dreams or your destiny.  All of this is possible because life is not about just living from a TASETT or Setian (material) perspective. In order to succeed in life you have to make a full REVOLUTION like the Sun.  And, anyone can do this regardless of who you are and what you have done.  You just have to see your divine potential and stop letting Set win.

I cannot explain to you how life changing this is when you come into this understanding. I mean when you Ladies begin to really see yourself as divine creations. You will see that every child you give birth to is a child of Hru born to create change and you the mother of a nation. Not only that, you will declare that every man treats you with respect and will receive protection from those who don’t.

When you men begin to see the divine within you. You will work, defend, protect and provide from a different perspective because you see the interconnectedness of what you are doing. As long as you continue to follow Set’s path you will always see one side of everything.

Same goes for husband and wife. When you see the Divine Potential in your relationship. Every experience resembles the cosmic change between the celestial heavens and material earth, hence Nut and Geb.

Our ancestors left us with some very powerful guides to reclaiming our heritage. We just have to step out on faith and begin to use them. It is not necessary for us to have a leader to create positive change in our homes, community, neighborhood, etc. Anything that we don’t like and want to change we can do it, but we have to include God in that change. Change cannot be accomplished by physical means alone because we are spiritual beings within physical body with a soul. Meaning we need a spiritual (KAMTA) and physical (TASETT) techniques to create permanent change in our life, because it is all about being holistic or Maa (Balance).





Our Responsibility to Honor Martin and Malcolm

16 01 2012

Hetepu (Peace) Family

You know grow up in the West makes you see life from a competitive and segregated perspective. You focus on the differences and not on the similarities and when you do this, while trying to overcome a common foe. It is very easy for the true enemy to introduce all sorts of ills and destroy us all.

I’ll be honest with you.  I once upon a time failed to see the camaraderie between Malcolm and Martin when I was younger because I found the non-violent approach to be too passive.  Now that I got a little maturity under my belt. I understand the purpose of both approaches and I appreciate what Malcolm and Martin both have done. But, the enemy of fear and ignorance continues to remind people that they were at odds at each other.  When the truth is that they were two sides of the same coin or two brothers united by cause with different approaches on how to solve a problem.

This is why, on January 16th even though we honor MLK, who epitomized the Civil Rights Movement.  It should be a day to honor all of those men and women who stood and took that abuse for the cause including Malcolm X.  Understand, if you are a person of color (Black, Asian, Latino), a female, Jewish (in some areas Catholic), you were legally discriminated against in the workplace, in housing, and other areas of society. This was the law, not just in the United States but abroad. So, if you have any rights at this present time it is because of the contributions made by these two leaders.

A lot of people don’t see it this way because the enemy of fear and ignorance has made this a color and race issue.  And, every time we begin to focus on the differences instead of the similarities the enemy of fear and ignorance wins.  So, we have to remind people that MLK Day is not a “black holiday”.

It was Martin Luther King that took the fight mainly to the US Supreme Court, but both of these men (especially Malcolm X) that took the fight to the world court, because people of color were being discriminated in Cuba, Jamaica, Puerto Rico, South America, Africa and Europe.

This is why outside of the US the autobiography of Malcolm X is so widely read. Remember in an earlier post, my padrino (godfather) from Cuba commented on Malcolm X and how discrimination was in Cuba prior to Castro and afterwards.


So, we must stop allowing the enemy of fear and ignorance to define who are heroes and heroines should be. And, stop allowing this same enemy to think that this is just a “black thang” when it is a “human rights thang”. Or as one of my favorite 80 rock groups puts it, the Irish rock group U2,  a “Pride” thing*.  Everyone benefited from the Civil Rights Movement and no it is not perfect, but it is better.  It is because of these heroic individuals we have the resources to continue to make changes, if we choose to do so.  When we keep this in mind. It becomes our responsibility to tell their story and our testimony to their legacy, so that their story is not perverted and all that has been gained is lost.


* Pride (In the Name of Love) by U2 was song off the Unforgettable Fire album.  Initially the song was written about Ronald Reagan’s pride in America’s military power but after front man and lyricist Bono read the book Let The Trumpet Sound: A Life of Martin Luther King, Jr. and the autobiography of Malcolm X. He pondered upon the different sides of the civil rights campaign. (For more on U2 click here)





Kamitic and Sub-Saharan African Comparison Beliefs

14 01 2012

Hetepu (Peace) Family

I just wanted to provide this little tidbit that helped me to see the connection between the Kamitic people and Sub-Sahara Africa. This is from Sir E. A. Wallis Budge’s book, Osiris: The Egyptian Religion of Resurrection. Today many people disregards Budge’s work because he was one of the first to acknowledge that the Kamitic people were of black and brown African descent. At the time when most of the Western world was swayed by their Eurocentric ideology of superiority. Here are a few of the comparisons he made:

* The Moon, rather than the sun, is associated with the Supreme God among the Kamitians and among todays people living along the Nile, Congo and Niger. Budge notes that new moon festivals is found all over Africa and is commonly associated, as it was in Kamit, with the remembrance, by kings and commoners, of their sins, and by prayers for protection from evil spirits. He cited examples such as the Mendi, Tshi (also known as the Oji tribe are a group of people living in Ghana), and Ilogo (Central Africa Republic) and various peoples in the Sudan and Tanganyika. Note the yowa and maa aankh cosmogram.

*The Kamitian concept of the ka, meaning “double” has its counterpart throughout wide regions of Africa. Among the Tshi it is known as the kra or kla meaning “soul” and as doshi among the Bantu (in South Africa) which means literally “double” (as in the Kamitian).  In both Kamit and the rest of Africa, the ka differs from the Western idea of “soul.”  The Kamitians and the modern African had the idea of at least three types of “souls” inhabiting each person.  The ka is an immaterial double of the physical body  that persists after death. The ka though is distinct from the person, is a type of guardian spirit.  The ka in both Africa and Kamit must be cared for after a person dies or the ka itself will perish.  Kamitians and Africans made images in which the ka dwelt and to these were offered meals and worship.

*The sahu or “spirit-body” arose in the “Other World” after one’s death.  Among the Tshi, the “shadowy person” that comes to live in the “Other World” after death is known as the Srahman.  Similar ideas were cited among the West African tribes of Yoruba, Uvengwa and Baluba.  Like the ba, the sahu could perish in certain circumstances.

*The Kamitians considered the shadow or khaibit as a type of “soul.”  Similar beliefs among the Nsism, Wanyamwesi, Nandi and busuko and in various parts of the Lower Niger, Congo, Southern Guinea and Mashonaland were mentioned by Budge.

*The khu was the imperishable spirit and had its counterpart in the “dual soul” concept of West Africa.  The belief in transmigration of the dual soul and shadow was common in Africa.  Reincarnation was widely found among the people of the Niger Delta who made a practice of identifying which people in a community were the souls of persons deceased in earlier times.   Among the Pygmies, Banza and West Mubangi the spirit was reincarnated in animal form and this type of belief was held by some segments of the Kamitian population.

* In Kamit, offerings were made to ancestors in the form of meals placed on a stone slabs in the ancestor’s tomb.  Budge’s notes that stone slabs were used for the same purpose among the Buvuma islanders (Ruvuma and Soga tribes of the coast of Uganda). The offering of meals to ancestors in spiritual temples or houses is widely found through much of Africa and Budge cites examples among the Bakongo people (aka. the Kongo) who dwell along the Atlantic coast of Africa from Pointe-Noire, Congo (Brazzaville) to Luanda, Angola, the Sukuma people (aka. Basukuma, Wasukuma, Zukuma) live in small villages in the northern part of Tanzania, Makarakas (Southern Sudanese tribe), and in East and West African peoples.

*Deification of ancestor heroes is common practice in much of Africa. Budge noted that Osar (Asar, Osiris) in the form of Khenti-Amenti stands as an ancestor God of Kamit while Oset (Aset, Isis) is the ancestor Goddess. He noted the uncanny resemblance between the widespread African practice of giving birth in the “bush” to a bas relief found at Philae. Among Africans, birth in the bush is done in solitude with the father and the shaman waiting in the comfortable distance until after the delivery. The bas relief at Philae shows Oset (Aset, Isis) in a stylized papyrus swamp suckling Hru (Heru, Horus). The papyrus would thus stand for the “bush.” Standing on either side of Oset (Aset, Isis) is Amun Ra, representing the African father, and Djahuti (Tehuti, Thoth) representing the African shaman. Budge thought the symbol found under Oset (Aset, Isis) could represent the placenta and blood associated with child birth.  Interestingly, Budge cited a passage in which Oset (Aset, Isis) speaks of her loneliness during labor, which mirrors the African tradition of giving child birth in solitude.  Examples were given about tribes in Sudan (Nuba, Nuer, Dinka, Shilluk) and Uganda.

*The importance of the cow as the most sacred of animals is found in Kamit and in many parts of Africa especially among the tribes living along the Nile and in the Great Lakes region. Of particular importance was the sacrifice of bulls at the funerals of the deceased. The sacrifice of two bulls at funerals is detailed in “The Opening of the Mouth.”

 

*Amulets were seen as partial residences for ancestral spirits in Kamit and throughout Africa. Budge noted the “fetish” quality of amulets, often stressed by Western observers, is secondary to the importance of communion with the ancestors.

*The beetle and the frog are amulets of new life in both Kamit and modern Africa.

*The tall hats and horned crowns worn by African chiefs resemble the white crown and horned crowns worn by Osar (Asar, Osiris). Examples given among the Congo tribes of Bayanzi, Imbangela, Lomari, Lulongo-Maringo, Bangala, Ngombe (a.k.a. Poto), Alunda. Two ostrich feathers decorate the crown of Osar (Asar, Osiris).  Also, these feathers were worn by various peoples of Africa.

*The plaited beard, which was common in Kamitian art, were common among the Markakas, Mpungu (of Namibia), Fang, Alunda (of Congo) and Luba (of Central Africa), as well as other parts of Africa.

*The scalework on the body of Osar (Asar, Osiris) is thought to be related to the body painting or tattooing found various African peoples particularly those in Sudan.

*Budge noted that both the modern Africans and Kamitians practiced preservation of the dead body: “The Kamitians removed the intestines and brain, and embalmed it the body with great skill, and then swathed it in linen, and laid it in a coffin or sarcophagus.  The modern African removes the more perishable part of the body by ways described in detail by the book, and dries or smokes the corpse very effectively.  He also anoints with unguents, and wraps it up in much cloth, and then places it in a coffin or a bier.” (p. 90)

*The mention of the jawbones of the deceased Unas, Re-stau amd enemies of Hru (Heru, Horus) in Kamitian texts are explained by the African practice of removing and preserving the jawbones of kings, or using the jawbones of enemies as trophies.  Specifically mentioned are the Sudani, Dahomey, Baganda, Ashante, and various peoples of Uganda.

*Both modern Africans and Kamitians took care to protect the buried body from contact with the earth, was seen as contaminating.  The African burial usually consists of a deep pit, which a niche is carved so that the body does not come into contact with the earth.  The Kamitian tomb was also built in a pit with a sarcophagus taking the role of the niche.  In some African burials the niche was sealed off with stones as with the Kamitian sarcophagus.

*The Kamitians, like modern Africans, saw the journey to the “Other World” after death as difficult.  In both cases, rituals were performed to “open the way” for the deceased.

*The Kamitian concept of Duat found its counterpart in the African “God’s Town” or “Njambi’s Town.”

*The concept of divine kingship linked ancient and modern cultures.

*Budge noted that spitting had a religious meaning among Kamitians.  He found similar beliefs among the Kordofan, Dyur, Barotze (Zambezi), Nandi, Suk, Kytch and Masa.

*The use of multiple “mighty names” among Kamitians was similar to the use of “strong names” among African peoples.

*Budge mentions that the Kamitians commonly made figures of steatopygous women.  He mentions mentions specifically the dolls and representations at the 4th Kamitian room in the British museum.  He compares these with the figures of the steatopygous queen and the princess of Punt.

It was these observations that led me to discover the cosmological system I was told to call the Maa Aankh.

Maa Aankh with Utchat

Maa Aankh with Utchat

Hope this helps.

Hetepu

 





What Really is the Kamitic Way?

13 01 2012

Hetepu (Peace) Fam.

I know we have talked about this in a previous post but someone asked me this question that demanded another post, so here we go?

What really is the Kamitic Way?

Does it mean you are supposed to do things (mimic) the way the Kamitic (ancient Egyptians) use to do things? Does it mean you are supposed to build pyramids, temples and sphinxes? Does the Kamitic Way mean that you are supposed to perform all sorts of ceremonies like paying homage to the Nile or Hapi, having elaborate rituals to Bast, Bes and all other outdated rituals? Does it mean that you believe in embalming and mummifying your deceased loved ones? What is so important about following the Kamitic Way?  Why it is important to follow the Kamitic Way? Can you go to church, mosque or temple and still follow the Kamitic Way?

To some these questions may sound silly but for many soul seekers these are real questions that real, serious minded individuals interested in the Kamitic Way want to know. I know because I once upon a time had to entertain these same questions.

This is why I stress that Kamit was a civilization that existed thousands of years ago. The builders of this ancient Egyptian culture were black and brown skinned Africans. The purpose of emphasizing the racial ethnicity is because Eurocentric, Christians and Islamist have tried to claim otherwise in order to promote their own agenda, etc. A clear of example of this can be seen in how contemporary Egypt in considered to be a part of the Middle East.  When in fact it is a country in Africa. Another example of this blatant bigotry can be seen in how Nubians the neighbors to the south of Kamit are always portrayed as being slaves. When in fact, the Nubians were the closest ethnically and culturally related to the Kamitic people. Proof of this can be seen in the ancient Nubian culture, which was almost identical to the Kamitic culture.    In fact, many of the contemporary Nubians still continue to follow traditions that were practiced thousands of years ago by their ancestors who dwell along the Nile in Kamit.

But, the Kamitic people traded with other Africans (the Kamitic people were Africans) as well throughout their long reign. Consequently, their cultural influences has been found throughout the Sub-Sahara Africa (i.e. Akan, Yoruba, Dogon, Bantu, etc.)  Are these Africans and the Kamitic people the same people? I don’t think so, but are they related?  No one knows for sure but they are definitely culturally related.

Born or Born Again?

So, what really is the Kamitic Way? Well, as stated before the Kamitic Way means a lot of different things. To me knowing that culturally my ancestors were related to the Kamitic people means that the Kamitic Way is a cultural practice. That being said, the same way you cannot read a book on Japanese and expect to know Japanese culture. You cannot learn the Kamitic Way just by reading a book. You have to be either born or immersed into it.

Since the Kamitic civilization is long gone. There are no more pyramid builders. There are no Kamitic kings and queens governing millions of people and controlling a vast infantry and advanced navy.  There is no lower class working in the fields to provide sustenance for an entire nation, nor is there an advance craftsman class building temples and other grand edifices.  Not to mention, the builders of the Kamitic society have been exiled or have perished thousands of years ago. It is impossible to be born into the Kamitic society of old.

The Kamitic science however continued to exist because it has been carried to four corners of the planet, as a result of migration, invasion, colonization, domestication, etc., etc. etc. the Kamitic science continued to be shared.  Some of this science preserved in the West and was later called Christianity, but as E. A. Wallis Budge puts it in his book The Gods of the Egyptians.

“The new religion (Christianity) which was preached there by St. Mark and his immediate followers, in all essentials so closely resembled that which was the outcome of the worship of Osiris, Isis and Horus.”

The difference Budge noted between the Kamitic religion of old and the New Testament version was that early Christian writers interpreted the allegorical story of Osar (Asar), Oset (Aset) and Hru (Heru) as a historical event.  And, when you compare this with the symbolism you get a much richer understanding about the Kamitic Way. (Notice if you will the colors of the above statue and how it corresponds with the maa aankh cosmogram below e.g. yellow/gold – rebirth or Amun Ra, black – innocence/birth/child – Khepera, etc.)

In Jesus: A Life, A.N. Wilson writes that:

The Jesus of History and the Christ of Faith are two separate beings, with very different stories…

Wilson, continues by saying,

Jesus, or Joshua, which is the same name, means ‘saviour’. It is the Christian belief that one of the many men in history who born this name was literally the Savior of the World. And, is for this reason that the Western World divides history itself into the time before and after the birth of Jesus.”

In other words, early Christians in their fanatic zeal misinterpreted and mistranslated the Kamitic allegorical texts. It should now become clear why there are so many God-fearing people creating havoc throughout the world. It is because they are worshiping something outside of their being. Fortunately, many Sub-Saharan Africans who were familiar with the power allegory and myth were not easily swayed by this misunderstanding. This is why when the Africans were enslaved those from regions with a vast pantheon like the Yoruba and Dahomeans syncretized their religious beliefs with Christianity.

While those from the Kongo-Angolan region who did not have a vast pantheon but a strong belief in ancestors (hence spiritual resurrection as with El Cristo Negro) identified Christ as being a type of African archetype or role model (see the maa aankh)*.

So, why is the Kamitic Way so important? It is because before all of this confusion was created.  The true intention of the allegorical Kamitic Osar, Oset and Hru legend is that Christ is within you.  And, the Kamitic Way reintroduces the path that was lost.  It was never about worshiping some inanimate object, person, place or thing. It was all about the rebirth of consciousness/soul signified by Amun Ra. Hope this helps.

* Ancient African spirituality focuses on becoming an honorable ancestor called aakhu by living like Osar or Christ-like in life so that you will be reborn (resurrected) after death, either through your descendants or as an angelic being (netcharu).

Copyright 2012





Prayer to the Black Christ

27 12 2011

Hetepu (Peace) Family

Funny thing. When I was growing up in Michigan I like most African American kids back in those days enjoyed going to my grandparents’ house. I have fond memories of my grandparents, even when they were punishing me. It still makes me laugh. One of the fondest memories that I have was of a Black Jesus that they had in their living room. The interesting thing about this was that their living room ceiling and walls were a dark blue with glitter on it.  It looked like a starry cave.  Then up against the wall, was the Black Christ on velvet. It ties back in to Kamitic-Kongo idea of the spirit realm (See the Maa Aankh), which I mentioned in the post about the Wiz.


I remember that when I asked later on why they had a picture of a Black Christ.  They told me that one of my uncles gave them the painting (out of spite it seems) during the Cultural Movements, and they just kept it. So, what makes this even more interesting is to find years later the above painting with the Spanish prayer for the Black Christ. The Spanish translation is as follows:

Prayer to The Black Christ
Congo Spirit

Oh Divine redeemer from the Congo,
Oh Divine redeemer from the Congo,
Oh Divine redeemer from the Congo,
You who have suffered every ignominy,
I beg of you not to allow the same to occur to me, oh friend.
May my mate remain true. May my belief not be threatened,
May you guide my every step,
May all bad things stay away and all good people come my way.
Grant me luck in all my endeavors.
Peace at work and in the street,
and keep my family on the straight path.

(say two Hail Marys of course this is optional)

BTW Jesus is syncretized with the Kamitic Osar, the first resurrected one. Anyway, I hope this helps. If you are like me, you want to post this up for everyone to see now. :) For more insight, see What about Jesus & Kamitic/Kemetic Spirituality.  Until next time.

Hetepu,

Derric “Rau Khu” Moore





The Power of Trance Pt. 2 – Kamitic Holidays (Why You Better Watch Out!)

11 12 2011

Hetepu (Peace) Again Family,


Ok, let me be Frank with you (pun intended).  No seriously. Let me explain to you why you better watch out and the importance of trance. I am not sure if I told you this or not but last year around this time. I had to do the Holiday thing and I went to these people’s house that my wife knew. Now, we had to drive there and the trip was around 1.5 hours. Anyway, as I was driving, I kept seeing hawks flying around. Hawks are the totem animals of Hru (Greek Horus). I mean I could have passed this off as mere coincidence, but there was more than four of them that crossed my path. There was one that was even flying alongside the car as I was driving, so I knew it was a sign from Hru. What was Hru trying to tell me? I wasn’t sure but I was on point (guard).


Well, we got to the house and the atmosphere was tense but people proceeded with the festivities. We ate and watched television.  Then out of nowhere an argument broke out and it almost turned into a full-blown fight. Immediately following people just started leaving and after helping clean up. My wife and I left.

It dawned on me afterwards that the hawks, which I didn’t see anymore at the incident was Hru warning me to watch out and be on guard, so I didn’t get caught up in that mess. Later when we asked how did the argument started, we were told it began because the kids were playing with the dog and had made it angry. Yeah, something that simple almost led to a full – flown fight.

Now, that a year has passed and people still remember the incident to this day. I know why people offer Npu (Santa) sweets.  It’s to keep his jolly and festive spirit happy, so that people can have a safe, prosperous and enjoyable time.  You have to remember that even though the world chooses to make something sacred profane doesn’t mean that it is going to stop being sacred. Npu is an energy and people can tip around all they want with gifts, that’s all good and nice, do whatever you want.  But, the Npu – the Spirit of Christmas is about giving, sharing and joy making. If you forget him, as all people who know about this Divine Trickster, he will truly abandon you.

So again, I say:

You better watch out,
You better not cry,
You better not pout,
I’m telling you why:
Npu (Santa) is coming to town!

He’s making a list,
Checking it twice,
Gonna find out who’s naughty or nice.
Npu (Santa Claus) is coming to town!

He sees you when you’re sleeping,
He knows when you’re awake.
He knows if you’ve been bad or good,
So be good for goodness sake!

Oh! You better watch out,
You better not cry,
You better not pout,
I’m telling you why:
Npu (Santa Claus) is coming to town!





The Power of Trance – Pt. 1 Adapting Kamitic Spirituality to the Holidays

11 12 2011

Hetepu (Peace) Family,

As another year comes to a close the time has come to think about what it is that we want in the future. Yes, that’s right.

“What do you want little boy or little girl for Christmas?”

What?  You don’t believe in Santa Claus. Well, you should because he’s real. No, he’s not a physical man riding around in a sleigh being pulled by magical reindeer led by Rudolph.  In order to shoot down a chimney and deliver toys.  No, Santa Claus is what the Greek philosopher Plato calls a Form; Swiss psychiatrist Carl Jung calls an archetype, what people nowadays call a guardian spirit and what the Kamitic (ancient Egyptian) philosophers called thousands of years ago a netcharu.

That’s right. Santa Claus is a real spiritual entity that travels around the world at night from the North Pole.  There, in the north, which according to the orthodox kabbalah and the maa aankh is the direction of Hell, is where Santa and his little helpers are at making toys and things.

To prepare for Santa, Saint Nick (Nicholas for short) or Sinister Claus as he used to be called, in the Medieval World, he was offered nuts, fruits and wine to sweeten his disposition. The tradition continues today with children leaving him cookies, candies, flan (if your Latino) and milk because Ole Nick has a ravenous appetite for alcoholic beverages and can become quite unruly if he drinks too much.

Still don’t recognize who Santa Claus really is? Well, you have to go into trance to see him. This is how you see spirits. When you go into trance your brain moves from the normal beta state to the alpha state, because your ab (conscious awareness) has shifted from your sahu (subconscious) to your ba (superconscious). In other words, your awareness is introverted, which allows you to see spiritual things among other “things”. When your ab is extroverted you can only see things from a superficial level. You can see all of the parts and not be able to see the whole picture. For instance, you see Santa Claus from a literal perspective, as being a figment of imagination, of most likely of European origin, that wears red clothing, makes a list, loves children, punishes the wicked and fail to see that Santa Claus is the European syncretism of the Kamitic Npu (the Santeria Ellegua, Umbanda Exu and Palo Lucero) who Opens the Way.  All of these gifts are offerings of fertility, so that he does not act/rule against you and allow you to suffer (at the jaws of Aummit).

So come on.  Don’t deprive your children and yourself of material and spiritual blessings. Who cares that you know the true history of Christmas.  Can you use it to improve your life with it? Can you explain it to your child?  Is your child cool with it or are they sitting around looking at other kids wishing they had another life? Adapting is how we have survived and the way to reintroduce ourselves back to our cultural way is by making changes.  Let us not forget that most of the holidays that exist were originally Kamitic, based upon the Kamitic calendar and Kamitic spiritual science.  In a desperate move for political control, Roman  Catholicism built on top of them. That’s the history but we need to focus on today. So, leave some sweets out for your Npu and remember…

You better watch out,
You better not cry,
You better not pout,
I’m telling you why:
Santa Claus or Npu is coming to town!

In part 2 I will explain why it is important to appease Npu and how Aummit manifests itself.

Hetepu (Peace)





What are Angels, Guardian Spirits and Gods?

26 07 2011

Greetings Family

I just had an interesting conversation with a friend about the whole idea about being made in the image of God. Usually when people first hear this concept there are two thoughts that pop into their mind. The first is that, if we are made in the image of God, why can’t we make the sun stop rising. The answer is because being made in the image means we have the same qualities as God but not the same amount. It is like the relationship between a father and his child. The child will grow up one day to be a father, but he will never actually be his Father.

The second question I usually get is if we are made in the image of God why are the angels above us? This misunderstanding is due to biblical writers refusing to translate and interpret the bible correctly out of fear of the Maa (Truth).  Funny thing, while flipping through the channels, I came across a Christian preacher tell his congregation the same thing.  So, rather than post my entire response, I will direct you to an excerpt from Kamta: A Practical Kamitic Path for Obtaining Power.

How to Get Divine Power through Your Guardian Spirits

It has been found that at least half of the world population believes in the existence of angels, guardian angels and other spiritual beings, but what are angels? Are they real? Do they really exist or are they a figment of our imagination? All of these questions and more will be answered in this chapter.

Angels since time immemorial have existed in every culture. Angels have been called everything from deities, gods, goddesses, daemons, to forms and archetypes by people all over the world.  But they all act as messenger and guardian beings. Most non-Western cultures see these spiritual beings as entities that they need to develop a partnership with through veneration, but not in West. The reason a relationship is discouraged between human beings and angels in the West is because there is a gross misunderstanding about these spiritual beings due to a lack of knowledge of self. So we must recall that according to Genesis 1:26, which states:

And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.

The biblical passage clearly states that man and woman are supposed to be gods and goddesses because we are the only beings were created in the image of God. For a lot of people this statement is very controversial but the biblical text is clear and other examples can be found throughout the Bible.  Such as in Psalms 82:6-7, which states:

I have said, Ye are gods; and all of you are children of the most High. But ye shall die like men, and fall like one of the princes.

Part of the reason man and woman’s divinity is so debated is because many believe that we were created under the angels because of sloppy translation. For instance, in Psalms 8:4-5 which reads according to the King James Version of the Bible:

What is man, that thou art mindful of him? And the son of man, that thou visitest him?  For thou have mast him a little lower than the angels, and has crowned him with glory and  honor.

But, according to Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance of the Bible, everywhere you see the word God, in the Old Testament; it actually is elohim in the Hebrew language. In fact, the word elohim is used around 2,250 times throughout the Old Testament, and what’s even more interesting about the word elohim.  Is that it is used in place of the word “angels” and “gods” because elohim is plural for eloah, but the name of God in the Hebrew language is Yahweh. This means the actual translation of Psalms 8:4-5 should read as in the New American Standard Bible:

What is man, that Thou dost take thought of him? And the son of man, that Thou dost care  for him? Yet Thou hast made him a little lower than God and dost crown him with glory and majesty!

Man and woman weren’t created lower than the angels.  We were created under God and in God’s image, which means the angels were created to serve us. This misunderstanding about man and woman’s divinity and our connection to God caused the translators of the bible to sidestep in their translation because they didn’t understand what they were reading. They were basing their understanding of the spiritual truths in the bible upon their sahu. This is why Hebrew 1:14 in regards to spiritual entities is presented as a question that asks:

 Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation?

When it should be more like a statement as presented in the New Living Translation of Hebrews that affirms:

Therefore, angels are only servants–spirits sent to care for people who will inherit salvation.

When it is understood that we are made in the image of God and that the angels were created to serve us, it becomes clear why the devil of Christian lore has been vying for the human soul and winning. It also explains the reason why the forces of evil fascinate so many people and so many religious people fear the devil; yet claim to have the power of God.

It is because if we don’t know that we were created to be gods and goddesses like the Divine whose image we were made out of. Yet, the devil knows. We can easily be taken advantage of due to our ignorance and encouraged by any force to do a number of things under the guise that we are doing God’s work. Can you now see the danger of not having knowledge of self? We will return back to this subject as to how the devil is able to manipulate us.

Understanding that we are made in the image of God and that the angels were created to serve us means, that the angels, gods, spirits, archetypes (or whatever you want to call them) are ambassadors, emissaries or messengers between God and us.

Copyright Derric Moore 2011

So there you have it, regardless of what you call them angels, guardian angels, guardian spirits, ministering angels, ministering spirits, archetypes, ancestral spirits, whatever, they are all meant to assist us.  Therefore, working with spiritual beings is biblical. By working with them we not only can ask spirits to help us personally.  We can also direct them to assist us in other endeavors such as protecting our homes, securing employment, preventing accidents, protecting us from danger, protecting our children from all forms of bullying, preventing crime and the list goes on. Since Kamitic spirituality is about being led by the Spirit, working with spirits is one of the Kamitic ways for improving our life.

For more information see
Kamta: A Practical Kamitic Path for Obtaining Power





What is Practical Kamitic Spirituality?

18 04 2011

Some people have asked me what do I mean by “Practical Kamitic Spirituality?”  Well, before answering I have to say that it amazes me that whenever someone talks about Kamitic spirituality (or spirituality in general), the first thing that they want to discuss is metaphysics.  They come in talking about astrology, the stars, etc. when I ask one question like, “Do you have any peace?”

I feel like Neo talking to the Source. Like…

“DUDE…WTH are you talking about?” 

“I asked you a simple Yes or No question.

And you gave me a whole search engine of answers.”

I mean, I ain’t mad or anything becuz I use to be just like this equating knowledge/information as wisdom. It took me a “minute” to figure out that true spirituality can’t be learned from a book anyway, because books are nothing but guides. They can point you in the right direction but they can’t make you live maa (truth).

Now don’t get me wrong. Metaphysics, history, science, religion, philosophy, etc. are all dope and I use to study all of these subjects in order to help me make sense of life. The goal of course was that through studying these subjects somehow I would become more enlightened and develop a more intimate relationship with God by merging consciousness with the Divine.  I had dreamed that through these efforts I would be able to accomplish anything because I was finally one with God. Then something remarkable happened.

That’s right. I woke up (hahaha).

Fortunately I had someone who helped me to understand.  That the expansion of the mind and spirit, in order to achieve oneness with the Divine is great, but if the mystical way cannot help you to be a better husband or wife, have a healthier body, pay your bills on time, be a better friend, etc.? Then it is useless.

A practical perspective would be to use spiritual practices and techniques to attain real everyday goals as the ones mentioned earlier. If one for instance, meditated on trying to improve their behavior, finances, etc. If during the practice they happened to merge consciousness then that’s great, but if they don’t. It is still great because it was not purpose of the meditation in the first place.  Enlightenment as you can see from a practical Kamitic perspective is just a pleasant side effect like a bonus.

It is through the practical approach one begins to see that there is a big difference from reading and studying truth versus living truth, hence the maa aankh. When you read and study truth what you are really doing is reading about what someone else thinks.  And, if you search the web, you will find that there are a lot of theories out there, which can be like Mr. Smith.

It is only when you really begin to live TRUTH that you realize that everything that physically exists came into existence from the Spirit.  Therefore, a thought is impressed upon the Spirit causes things to manifest from the spiritual into the physical.  This makes it possible for you to manifest miracles in your life through the Power of God regardless of what one believes and thinks. You can then propose your own theory as to how things work because it is based upon your experience, your TRUTH.

So, when I say Practical Kamitic Spirituality, I mean just that… Something that works! I am talking about knowing that Npu (Anpu/Anubis) is real because you have seen his red/black/white physical manifestation appear to you via a stranger to guide you away from danger. This is one way I knew that God hears our prayers.  This is what I mean by practical, like what has Kamitic spirituality done and continues to do.  You know, I recovered from an illness and part of the reason why this miracle occurred was because I stopped focusing on how I got it and how to overcome it. Instead I focused on what I wanted, which was to be healthy. It took a little time but in time my spirit was convinced that I was never ill. I got a job the same way and money for a project the same way.  Some would call it magic but if I have used the same procedure several times to get similar results. I think we call that science, right?

So, the time has come for us to get real and find the earthly words to express this divine logic.  It is time out for messing around because people are in need of a healing. It is time to let people know that Kamitic spirituality is real and their descendants are spread throughout the diaspora.

So, don’t get boggled down with the mystical theories.  Accept that miracles happen. In fact, believe that miracles happen and when that miracle happens in your life.  Be grateful for it. Accept it and then ask to understand it.

For a complete discourse see:
Kamta: A Practical Kamitic Path for Obtaining Power





Maat is not Karma or Karmic Debt

12 03 2011

The first time I wrote this post, some people were a little taken back and wanted me to clarify what I meant by Maa and Maat, so here we go.  According to Kamitic philosophy, Maa is balance, order, justice, righteousness, etc.  and it was personified as a woman wearing a feather plume on her head, while carrying a scale. In one of the pans of the scale was a heart and the other was a feather. The personification of Maa was called Maat.

Now because most of the Kamitic writings have been lost, many Western philosophers while trying to understand the Maa drew upon Eastern philosophy and equated Maa with Karma. This type of syncretism occurs all of the time between cultures, but the problem that arose was that true understanding of Karma is not correct. The concept that most have about karma was created by the elite in India to oppress the masses, but that’s another story.

Anyway, as a result, when most people think about karma they interpret it two ways and in both, to the extreme. The first way to see karma is like Earl as karmic debt.  They will not do anything wrong because they don’t want to be punished in the next life. Funny thing is that most people who believe in karma don’t even believe in reincarnation. Anyway, as a result, they go to the extreme with it and will allow people to walk all over them for fear that if they defend themselves. They will incur the wrath of God.

The second way they interpret karma is the other way, as Divine Retribution. So, they will not act or move because they are waiting for some Cosmic Balance to set the record straight.  You know those people who are waiting for divine justice from genocide, divine justice from slavery, divine justice from anyone that has wrong them. This is actually a spill over from the Western philosophers who wrote, “Vengeance is mine, saith the Lord.”

None of these approaches are Maa.

Maa first off is not a set of codes, laws and rules commanding you what you should and should not do or else.  Maa is a concept and principle based upon understanding how to work the Spirit of God.  A lot of people got this wrong, myself included when I first set off on this road because I didn’t understand the Spirit. My misunderstanding of Maa was due to my belief in generational curses.

You see, I once believed that I had inherited some real bad traits from my paternal grandfather, because I was told so many times during my childhood how much I favored him. After my grandfather passed, I discovered some things that my father and grandfather had a very estranged relationship. My grandfather not knowing better was not very supportive of my father, so when my father had children. He had promised to do better than my grandfather, but he was not very supportive of me and my brothers. This is what convinced me that there was a generational curse on us and that it had to do with Maa.  I also have an aunt who got pregnant at an early age, who had several daughters that did the exact same thing. So I thought this was all due to Maa and reincarnation, but this was wrong, thankfully.

The Maa is based upon understanding the Spirit.  The Spirit of God is omnipotent, omniscient and omnipresent. The keyword is omni-present, which means the Spirit focuses on the present, not the past and not the future. This is why in order to be successful in meditation and they tell you when to use affirmations, do it in the present-tense, not the future because it will never happen.

So, Maa is about doing what is right in order to successfully tap into the Power of God within and stay connected to it.  This means living your life by closely observing the cause and effects of your actions and behaviors in the present, so that you can create your future. Not living in the past or worried about what action you take how it will effect your future.

It was because of the Maa, I was able to look at the mistakes my grandfather and father made and decide that I was not going to take the same path they took. This is why I ended up on the Kamitic road because I wanted to make a difference.

Maa does not mean if you get smacked take it. Ummm, unless you have an ulterior motive like Dr. King, maa says defend and protect yourself and love ones from harm.  If an injustice is being committed, maa says speak against it, shame Set (the Kamitic devil) and uplift the Kingdom of Osar. Maa says live in the present and allow the understanding of cause and effect to guide your actions and decisions, because when you do so. That’s when all forms of evolution takes place.

Maa means balance because it is the only road that brings balance. This is why on the maa aankh, the maa stretches vertically from KAMTA (spiritual) and to TASETT (physical). It is symbolizes that when there is Maa both realms (the spiritual and physical) are in balance, there is order, conditions are right, etc.

Many of us are selling ourselves and those we care about short because we are not living Maa. We are full of ideas, have some wonderful talents but are not using them and allowing the Spirit to express itself through us because of fear what might happen. We have studied metaphysics and all sorts of sciences and our relationships are a disaster, finances not the best, children are living all helter skelter, etc. These are all signs of imbalance, which comes from seeing the limitations of the physical.


The time has come shake off your shackles because Maa brings freedom. Maa allows you to see the whole picture, both the limited physical and unlimited spiritual (see the maa aankh).  When there is imbalance it is usually because we are too physical and have not tapped into the higher aspects of the Spirit, hence KAMTA.

Let Maa make positive changes in your life today by learning how to listen to the Spirit. Maa is not about restricting you from moving or living your life.  Maa remember is about cause and effect, so if you put forth the effort to make a positive change today.  Guess what?  You will find an equal amount of spiritual assistance on the other side in KAMTA supporting your effort and shaping tomorrow.  Maa states that if you do what’s right now, you will be protected in the future. Make positive investments in your children now and in the future they will care for their elders. Give birth to revolutionary change now and the children of today will restore the way of the ancestors.

That’s BALANCE. That’s ORDER – That’s Maa. Maa is about positive action done today that yields positive results tomorrow and vice versa.

So, do the maa (right) -thing!

For a complete discourse see:
Kamta:
A Practical Kamtic Path for Obtaining Power








Follow

Get every new post delivered to your Inbox.

Join 702 other followers